This is a modern-English version of The American Claimant, originally written by Twain, Mark. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE AMERICAN CLAIMANT

by Mark Twain

1892

Bookcover.jpg (135K)
Frontpiece.jpg (50K)
Titlepage.jpg (22K)

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I.
The Earl of Rossmore vs. the American Claimant—Viscount Berkeley proposes to change places with the Claimant—The Claimant’s letter—Lord Berkeley decides to visit America

CHAPTER I.
The Earl of Rossmore vs. the American Claimant—Viscount Berkeley suggests swapping places with the Claimant—The Claimant’s letter—Lord Berkeley chooses to travel to America

CHAPTER II.
Colonel Mulberry Sellers and his art gallery—He receives a visit from Washington Hawkins—Talking over old times —Washington informs the colonel that he is the congressional delegate from Cherokee Strip.

CHAPTER II.
Colonel Mulberry Sellers and his art gallery—He gets a visit from Washington Hawkins—Reminiscing about the past—Washington tells the colonel that he is the congressional delegate from Cherokee Strip.

CHAPTER III.
Mrs. Sellers pronounces the colonel “the same old scheming, generous, good-hearted, moonshiny, hopeful, no-account failure he always was”—He takes in Dan’l and Jinny—The colonel originates “Pigs in the Clover”—He offers one of his art treasures to propitiate Suggs—One-armed Pete; the bank thief

CHAPTER III.
Mrs. Sellers describes the colonel as “the same old scheming, generous, kind-hearted, unrealistic, hopeful, worthless failure he always was”—He notices Dan’l and Jinny—The colonel comes up with “Pigs in the Clover”—He offers one of his valuable art pieces to appease Suggs—One-armed Pete, the bank robber

CHAPTER IV.
A Yankee makes an offer for “Pigs in the Clover”—By the death of a relative Sellers becomes the rightful Earl of Rossmore and consequently the American Clairnant—Gwendolen is sent for from school—The remains of the late Claimant and brother to be shipped to England—Hawkins and Sellers nail the hatchments on “Rossmore Towers"

CHAPTER IV.
A Yankee makes an offer for “Pigs in the Clover”—After a relative passes away, Sellers becomes the rightful Earl of Rossmore and thus the American claimant—Gwendolen is called home from school—The remains of the late claimant and his brother are to be shipped to England—Hawkins and Sellers put up the memorials on “Rossmore Towers"

CHAPTER V.
Gwendolen’s letter—Her arrival at home—Hawkins is introduced, to his great pleasure—Communication from the bank thief—Hawkins and Sellers have to wait ten days longer before getting the reward—Viscount Berkeley and the late Claimant’s remains start simultaneously from England and America

CHAPTER V.
Gwendolen’s letter—Her arrival at home—Hawkins is introduced, much to his delight—Message from the bank robber—Hawkins and Sellers have to wait another ten days before receiving the reward—Viscount Berkeley and the deceased Claimant’s remains leave simultaneously from England and America

CHAPTER VI.
Arrival of the remains of late Claimant and brother in England —The usurping earl officiates as chief mourner, and they are laid with their kindred in Cholmondeley church—Sally Sellers a gifted costume-designer—Another communication from the bank thief—Locating him in the New Gadsby—The colonel’s glimpse of one—armed Pete in the elevator—Arrival of Viscount Berkeley at the same hotel

CHAPTER VI.
The remains of the late Claimant and his brother arrive in England — The usurping earl acts as the chief mourner, and they are buried with their family in Cholmondeley church — Sally Sellers, a talented costume designer — Another message from the bank thief — Tracking him down at the New Gadsby — The colonel spots one-armed Pete in the elevator — Arrival of Viscount Berkeley at the same hotel

CHAPTER VII.
Viscount Berkeley jots down his “impressions” to date with a quill pen—The destruction of the New Gadsby by fire—Berkeley loses his bearings and escapes with his journaled “impressions” only—Discovery and hasty donning of one-armed Pete’s abandoned wardrobe—Glowing and affecting account in the morning papers of the heroic death of the heir of Rossmore—He will take a new name and start out “incog"

CHAPTER VII.
Viscount Berkeley writes down his thoughts so far with a quill pen—The New Gadsby is destroyed by fire—Berkeley gets disoriented and only manages to escape with his written thoughts—He discovers and quickly puts on some clothes left behind by one-armed Pete—The morning papers feature a glowing and emotional report about the heroic death of the heir of Rossmore—He will adopt a new name and go incognito.

CHAPTER VIII.
The colonel’s grief at the loss of both Berkeley and one-armed Pete—Materialization—Breaking the news to the family—The colonel starts to identify and secure a body (or ashes) to send to the bereaved father

CHAPTER VIII.
The colonel is heartbroken over the deaths of both Berkeley and one-armed Pete—Materialization—Telling the family the news—The colonel begins the process of identifying and arranging to send a body (or ashes) to the grieving father.

CHAPTER IX.
The usual actress and her diamonds in the hotel fire—The colonel secures three baskets of ashes—Mrs. Sellers forbids their lying in state—Generous hatchments—The ashes to be sent only when the earl sends for them

CHAPTER IX.
The regular actress and her diamonds in the hotel fire—The colonel gets three baskets of ashes—Mrs. Sellers prohibits them from lying in state—Generous memorials—The ashes will only be sent when the earl requests them

CHAPTER X.
Lord Berkeley deposits the $500 found in his appropriated clothes—Attends “Mechanics’ Debating Club”—Berkeley (alias Tracy) is glad he came to this country

CHAPTER X.
Lord Berkeley puts the $500 he found in his stolen clothes—Attends “Mechanics’ Debating Club”—Berkeley (alias Tracy) is happy he came to this country

CHAPTER XI.
No work for Tracy—Cheaper lodgings secured—Sleeping on the roof—“My daughter Hattie”—Tracy receives further “impressions” from Hattie (otherwise “Puss”)—Mr. Barrow appears—And offers to help Tracy find work

CHAPTER XI.
No jobs for Tracy—Found cheaper accommodations—Sleeping on the roof—“My daughter Hattie”—Tracy gets more “vibes” from Hattie (known as “Puss”)—Mr. Barrow shows up—And offers to help Tracy find a job

CHAPTER XII.
A boarding—house dinner—“No money, no dinner” for Mr. Brady—“How did you come to mount that hat?”—A glimpse of (the supposed) one-armed Pete—Extract from Tracy’s diary

CHAPTER XII.
A boarding house dinner—“No pay, no dinner” for Mr. Brady—“How did you end up wearing that hat?”—A look at (the alleged) one-armed Pete—Excerpt from Tracy’s diary

CHAPTER XIII.
Tracy and trades-unions—Unpopularity with fellow-boarders—Which changes to popularity on his punishing Allen—The cablegram

CHAPTER XIII.
Tracy and labor unions—Unpopular with his housemates—Which shifts to popularity after he punishes Allen—The cablegram

CHAPTER XIV.
“Mechanics’ Debating Club” again—Tracy is comforted by Barrow’s remarks—“Fool or no fool, he would grab it”—“Earldom! oh, yes, take it if it offers"

CHAPTER XIV.
“Mechanics’ Debating Club” again—Tracy feels reassured by Barrow’s comments—“Whether he’s a fool or not, he would take it”—“An earldom! Oh, yes, take it if it’s offered.”

CHAPTER XV.
“You forgot to pay your board”—“I’ve been robbed “—Mr. Allen among the missing, likewise other things—The cablegram: “Thanks”—Despair of Tracy—“You’ve got to amuse your mind"

CHAPTER XV.
“You forgot to pay your rent”—“I’ve been robbed”—Mr. Allen is among the missing, along with other things—The telegram: “Thanks”—Tracy’s despair—“You need to keep your mind busy"

CHAPTER XVI.
The collaborative art collection—The artists—“The cannon’s our trademark”—Tracy’s mind is amused

CHAPTER XVI.
The collaborative art collection—The artists—“The cannon is our trademark”—Tracy’s mind is amused

CHAPTER XVII.
No further cablegram—“If those ghastly artists want a confederate, I’m their man”—Tracy taken into partnership—Disappointments of materialization —The phonograph adapted to marine service —Utilization of wasted sewer gas

CHAPTER XVII.
No additional telegram—“If those terrible artists need a partner, I’m in”—Tracy brought into the partnership—Letdowns with realization—The phonograph modified for marine use—Using wasted sewer gas

CHAPTER XVIII.
The colonel’s project to set Russia free—“I am going to buy Siberia”—The materializee turns up—Being an artist he is invited to restore the colonel’s collection—Which he forthwith begins

CHAPTER XVIII.
The colonel’s plan to liberate Russia—“I’m going to buy Siberia”—The materializer shows up—As an artist, he is asked to restore the colonel’s collection—And he gets started right away

CHAPTER XIX.
The perplexities and nobilities of materialization—The materializee eats a couple of apples—Horror of Hawkins and Sellers—It must be a mistake"

CHAPTER XIX.
The complexities and wonders of becoming real—The person who becomes real eats a couple of apples—Horror of Hawkins and Sellers—It has to be a mistake"

CHAPTER XX.
Tracy’s perplexities with regard to the Claimant’s sanity—The Claimant interviews him—Sally Sellers meets Tracy —A violent case of love at first sight—Pinks

CHAPTER XX.
Tracy's confusion about the Claimant's sanity—The Claimant interviews him—Sally Sellers meets Tracy—An intense case of love at first sight—Pinks

CHAPTER XXI.
Empty painting; empty millinerizing—Tracy’s work satisfactory— Sellers’s new picture of Lord Berkeley—“He is a wobbler”—The unsuccessful dinner—parties—“They flung their arms about each other’s necks"

CHAPTER XXI.
Blank canvas; empty hat-making—Tracy’s work is good—Sellers’s new painting of Lord Berkeley—“He’s a flake”—the failed dinner parties—“They hugged each other tightly”

CHAPTER XXII.
“The materializing has got to stop where it is”—Sally Sellers repudiates “Lady Gwendolen”—The late Lord Berkeley Sally’s hero—“The shady devil [Doubt] had knifed her"

CHAPTER XXII.
“The materializing has to stop right here”—Sally Sellers rejects “Lady Gwendolen”—The late Lord Berkeley was Sally’s hero—“The shady devil [Doubt] had betrayed her"

CHAPTER XXIII.
Tracy writes to his father—The rival houses to be united by his marriage to Sally Sellers—The earl decides to “step over and take a hand”—“The course of true love,” etc., as usual—“You an earl’s son! show me the signs"

CHAPTER XXIII.
Tracy writes to his dad—The rival families are set to come together through his marriage to Sally Sellers—The earl decides to "jump in and help out"—"The path of true love," and all that—"You a son of an earl! show me the signs"

CHAPTER XXIV.
Time drags heavily for all concerned—Success of “Pigs in the Clover”—Sellers is “fixed” for his temperance lecture— Colonel and Mrs. Sellers start for Europe—Interview of Hawkins and Sally—Tracy an impostor

CHAPTER XXIV.
Time feels slow for everyone involved—Success of “Pigs in the Clover”—Sellers is “set” for his temperance lecture—Colonel and Mrs. Sellers are headed to Europe—Interview between Hawkins and Sally—Tracy is a fraud

CHAPTER XXV.
Telegram: “She’s going to marry the materializee”—Interview between Tracy and Sally—Arrival of the usurping earl—“You can have him if you’ll take him”—A quiet wedding at the Towers—Sellers does not join the party to England—Preparing to furnish climates to order

CHAPTER XXV.
Telegram: “She’s going to marry the guy who showed up out of nowhere”—Interview between Tracy and Sally—The arrival of the earl who’s trying to take over—“You can have him if you really want him”—A low-key wedding at the Towers—Sellers isn't going to join the trip to England—Getting ready to supply custom climates

APPENDIX.
The weather in this book

APPENDIX.
The weather in this novel

EXPLANATORY

The Colonel Mulberry Sellers here re-introduced to the public is the same person who appeared as Eschol Sellers in the first edition of the tale entitled “The Gilded Age,” years ago, and as Beriah Sellers in the subsequent editions of the same book, and finally as Mulberry Sellers in the drama played afterward by John T. Raymond.

The Colonel Mulberry Sellers reintroduced to the public here is the same person who appeared as Eschol Sellers in the first edition of the story titled “The Gilded Age” years ago, as Beriah Sellers in the later editions of the same book, and finally as Mulberry Sellers in the play that followed, performed by John T. Raymond.

The name was changed from Eschol to Beriah to accommodate an Eschol Sellers who rose up out of the vasty deeps of uncharted space and preferred his request—backed by threat of a libel suit—then went his way appeased, and came no more. In the play Beriah had to be dropped to satisfy another member of the race, and Mulberry was substituted in the hope that the objectors would be tired by that time and let it pass unchallenged. So far it has occupied the field in peace; therefore we chance it again, feeling reasonably safe, this time, under shelter of the statute of limitations.

The name was changed from Eschol to Beriah to accommodate an Eschol Sellers who emerged from the depths of uncharted space and insisted on his preference—backed by threats of a lawsuit for libel—then left satisfied and never returned. In the play, Beriah had to be dropped to appease another member of the community, and Mulberry was put in place in the hope that the objectors would be worn out by then and let it go without challenge. So far, it has peacefully held its position; therefore, we’re trying it again, feeling reasonably safe this time, thanks to the statute of limitations.

MARK TWAIN.

Mark Twain.

Hartford, 1891.

Hartford, 1891.

THE WEATHER IN THIS BOOK.

No weather will be found in this book. This is an attempt to pull a book through without weather. It being the first attempt of the kind in fictitious literature, it may prove a failure, but it seemed worth the while of some dare-devil person to try it, and the author was in just the mood.

No weather will be found in this book. This is an attempt to create a book without weather. Since it's the first attempt of its kind in fiction, it might end up being a failure, but it seemed worthwhile for some adventurous person to try it, and the author was in just the right mood.

Many a reader who wanted to read a tale through was not able to do it because of delays on account of the weather. Nothing breaks up an author’s progress like having to stop every few pages to fuss-up the weather. Thus it is plain that persistent intrusions of weather are bad for both reader and author.

Many readers who wanted to finish a story couldn't do so because of delays caused by the weather. Nothing interrupts an author's flow like having to stop every few pages to deal with the weather. So, it's clear that constant interruptions from the weather are bad for both the reader and the author.

Of course weather is necessary to a narrative of human experience. That is conceded. But it ought to be put where it will not be in the way; where it will not interrupt the flow of the narrative. And it ought to be the ablest weather that can be had, not ignorant, poor-quality, amateur weather. Weather is a literary specialty, and no untrained hand can turn out a good article of it. The present author can do only a few trifling ordinary kinds of weather, and he cannot do those very good. So it has seemed wisest to borrow such weather as is necessary for the book from qualified and recognized experts—giving credit, of course. This weather will be found over in the back part of the book, out of the way. See Appendix. The reader is requested to turn over and help himself from time to time as he goes along.

Of course, weather is essential to a story about human experiences. That’s understood. But it should be placed in a way that doesn't interrupt the flow of the narrative. And it should be the best weather available, not poor-quality, amateur stuff. Weather is a specialized literary element, and no untrained person can create a good version of it. The author can only handle a few basic types of weather, and not very well. So, it seems best to borrow the necessary weather for the book from qualified experts—giving credit, of course. This weather can be found in the back of the book, out of the way. See Appendix. The reader is invited to refer to it and make use of it as needed.

CHAPTER I.

It is a matchless morning in rural England. On a fair hill we see a majestic pile, the ivied walls and towers of Cholmondeley Castle, huge relic and witness of the baronial grandeurs of the Middle Ages. This is one of the seats of the Earl of Rossmore, K. G. G. C. B. K. C. M. G., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., who possesses twenty-two thousand acres of English land, owns a parish in London with two thousand houses on its lease-roll, and struggles comfortably along on an income of two hundred thousand pounds a year. The father and founder of this proud old line was William the Conqueror his very self; the mother of it was not inventoried in history by name, she being merely a random episode and inconsequential, like the tanner’s daughter of Falaise.

It’s a beautiful morning in rural England. On a lovely hill, we see the impressive structure of Cholmondeley Castle, with its ivy-covered walls and towers—an enormous reminder of the noble grandeur of the Middle Ages. This is one of the homes of the Earl of Rossmore, K. G. G. C. B. K. C. M. G., etc., etc., etc., etc., etc., who owns twenty-two thousand acres of land in England, manages a parish in London with two thousand houses on its lease-roll, and comfortably lives on an annual income of two hundred thousand pounds. The founder of this distinguished lineage was none other than William the Conqueror, while the mother of it wasn’t specifically named in history; she was just a brief and insignificant episode, much like the tanner’s daughter from Falaise.

In a breakfast room of the castle on this breezy fine morning there are two persons and the cooling remains of a deserted meal. One of these persons is the old lord, tall, erect, square-shouldered, white-haired, stern-browed, a man who shows character in every feature, attitude, and movement, and carries his seventy years as easily as most men carry fifty. The other person is his only son and heir, a dreamy-eyed young fellow, who looks about twenty-six but is nearer thirty. Candor, kindliness, honesty, sincerity, simplicity, modesty—it is easy to see that these are cardinal traits of his character; and so when you have clothed him in the formidable components of his name, you somehow seem to be contemplating a lamb in armor: his name and style being the Honourable Kirkcudbright Llanover Marjoribanks Sellers Viscount-Berkeley, of Cholmondeley Castle, Warwickshire. (Pronounced K’koobry Thlanover Marshbanks Sellers Vycount Barkly, of Chumly Castle, Warrikshr.) He is standing by a great window, in an attitude suggestive of respectful attention to what his father is saying and equally respectful dissent from the positions and arguments offered. The father walks the floor as he talks, and his talk shows that his temper is away up toward summer heat.

In a breakfast room of the castle on this breezy morning, there are two people and the leftovers of a finished meal. One of them is the old lord, tall, upright, broad-shouldered, white-haired, and with a serious expression; a man whose character is evident in every feature, stance, and movement, carrying his seventy years as easily as most men handle fifty. The other is his only son and heir, a dreamy-eyed young man who looks around twenty-six but is closer to thirty. Honesty, kindness, sincerity, simplicity, and modesty are clearly prominent traits of his character; and when you mention his full name, it feels like you're looking at a lamb in armor: his name being the Honourable Kirkcudbright Llanover Marjoribanks Sellers Viscount-Berkeley, of Cholmondeley Castle, Warwickshire. (Pronounced K’koobry Thlanover Marshbanks Sellers Vycount Barkly, of Chumly Castle, Warrikshr.) He stands by a large window, appearing attentive to what his father is saying while also showing respectful disagreement with his father's views. The father paces the room as he speaks, and his tone reveals that his temper is heated.

“Soft-spirited as you are, Berkeley, I am quite aware that when you have once made up your mind to do a thing which your ideas of honor and justice require you to do, argument and reason are (for the time being,) wasted upon you—yes, and ridicule; persuasion, supplication, and command as well. To my mind—”

“Gentle as you are, Berkeley, I know that once you decide to do something that you believe is right and just, any argument or reasoning will be useless at that moment—yes, even mockery; so will persuasion, begging, and orders. In my opinion—”

“Father, if you will look at it without prejudice, without passion, you must concede that I am not doing a rash thing, a thoughtless, wilful thing, with nothing substantial behind it to justify it. I did not create the American claimant to the earldom of Rossmore; I did not hunt for him, did not find him, did not obtrude him upon your notice. He found himself, he injected himself into our lives—”

“Dad, if you look at it without bias and without emotion, you have to admit that I’m not acting impulsively or recklessly, without good reason. I didn’t create the American claiming the earldom of Rossmore; I didn’t search for him, didn’t discover him, didn’t force him into our lives. He showed up on his own and inserted himself into our lives—”

“And has made mine a purgatory for ten years with his tiresome letters, his wordy reasonings, his acres of tedious evidence,—”

“And has turned my life into a purgatory for ten years with his boring letters, his long-winded arguments, his endless piles of tedious evidence,—”

“Which you would never read, would never consent to read. Yet in common fairness he was entitled to a hearing. That hearing would either prove he was the rightful earl—in which case our course would be plain—or it would prove that he wasn’t—in which case our course would be equally plain. I have read his evidences, my lord. I have conned them well, studied them patiently and thoroughly. The chain seems to be complete, no important link wanting. I believe he is the rightful earl.”

“Which you would never read, would never agree to read. Yet, in fairness, he deserved a chance to be heard. That hearing would either show that he was the rightful earl—in which case our path would be clear—or it would show that he wasn’t—in which case our path would also be clear. I have gone through his evidence, my lord. I have examined it carefully, studied it patiently and thoroughly. The chain seems to be complete, with no important links missing. I believe he is the rightful earl.”

“And I a usurper—a—nameless pauper, a tramp! Consider what you are saying, sir.”

“And I a usurper—an—nameless beggar, a homeless person! Think about what you are saying, sir.”

“Father, if he is the rightful earl, would you, could you—that fact being established—consent to keep his titles and his properties from him a day, an hour, a minute?”

“Dad, if he is the rightful earl, would you, could you—once we confirm that—agree to keep his titles and his properties from him for a day, an hour, a minute?”

“You are talking nonsense—nonsense—lurid idiocy! Now, listen to me. I will make a confession—if you wish to call it by that name. I did not read those evidences because I had no occasion to—I was made familiar with them in the time of this claimant’s father and of my own father forty years ago. This fellow’s predecessors have kept mine more or less familiar with them for close upon a hundred and fifty years. The truth is, the rightful heir did go to America, with the Fairfax heir or about the same time—but disappeared—somewhere in the wilds of Virginia, got married, and began to breed savages for the Claimant market; wrote no letters home; was supposed to be dead; his younger brother softly took possession; presently the American did die, and straightway his eldest product put in his claim—by letter—letter still in existence—and died before the uncle in-possession found time—or maybe inclination—to—answer. The infant son of that eldest product grew up—long interval, you see—and he took to writing letters and furnishing evidences. Well, successor after successor has done the same, down to the present idiot. It was a succession of paupers; not one of them was ever able to pay his passage to England or institute suit. The Fairfaxes kept their lordship alive, and so they have never lost it to this day, although they live in Maryland; their friend lost his by his own neglect. You perceive now, that the facts in this case bring us to precisely this result: morally the American tramp is rightful earl of Rossmore; legally he has no more right than his dog. There now—are you satisfied?”

“You're talking nonsense—absolute nonsense—ridiculous idiocy! Now, listen to me. I'm going to confess something—if you want to call it that. I didn’t read those documents because I didn’t need to—I became familiar with them when this claimant’s father and my own father were around forty years ago. This guy’s ancestors have kept mine somewhat familiar with them for almost one hundred and fifty years. The truth is, the rightful heir did go to America, around the same time as the Fairfax heir—but he disappeared—somewhere in the wilds of Virginia, got married, and started having kids for the claimant market; he didn’t write any letters home; he was thought to be dead; his younger brother quietly took over; eventually, the American did die, and right away his eldest child claimed his inheritance—by letter—letter still exists—and he died before the uncle in possession had time—or maybe desire—to respond. The infant son of that eldest child grew up—there was a long gap, you see—and he started writing letters and providing evidence. Well, each successive heir did the same, right up to this current fool. It was a series of paupers; none of them could ever afford a ticket to England or file a lawsuit. The Fairfaxes kept their title intact, and so they haven’t lost it to this day, even though they live in Maryland; their friend lost his due to his own negligence. You see now, the facts in this case lead us to this conclusion: morally, the American drifter is the rightful earl of Rossmore; legally, he has as much right as his dog. There, are you satisfied?”

There was a pause, then the son glanced at the crest carved in the great oaken mantel and said, with a regretful note in his voice:

There was a pause, then the son looked at the emblem carved in the big wooden mantel and said, with a hint of regret in his voice:

“Since the introduction of heraldic symbols,—the motto of this house has been Suum cuique—to every man his own. By your own intrepidly frank confession, my lord, it is become a sarcasm: If Simon Lathers—”

“Since the introduction of heraldic symbols, the motto of this house has been Suum cuique—to each his own. By your own bold and honest admission, my lord, it has turned into a sarcastic remark: If Simon Lathers—”

“Keep that exasperating name to yourself! For ten years it has pestered my eye—and tortured my ear; till at last my very footfalls time themselves to the brain-racking rhythm of Simon Lathers!—Simon Lathers! —Simon Lathers! And now, to make its presence in my soul eternal, immortal, imperishable, you have resolved to—to—what is it you have resolved to do?”

“Keep that annoying name to yourself! For ten years it has bothered my eyes—and tormented my ears; until finally my footsteps have started to match the brain-wrenching rhythm of Simon Lathers!—Simon Lathers!—Simon Lathers! And now, to make its presence in my soul eternal, immortal, and unending, you’ve decided to—what is it you’ve decided to do?”

“To go to Simon Lathers, in America, and change places with him.”

“To go to Simon Lathers in America and switch places with him.”

“What? Deliver the reversion of the earldom into his hands?”

“What? Hand over the earldom to him?”

“That is my purpose.”

“That’s my purpose.”

“Make this tremendous surrender without even trying the fantastic case in the Lords?”

“Are you really going to give in like this without even attempting a strong argument in the House of Lords?”

“Ye—s—” with hesitation and some embarrassment.

“Y-e-s—” with hesitation and a bit of embarrassment.

“By all that is amazing, I believe you are insane, my son. See here —have you been training with that ass again—that radical, if you prefer the term, though the words are synonymous—Lord Tanzy, of Tollmache?”

“Honestly, I think you're crazy, my son. Tell me—have you been hanging out with that jerk again— that radical, if you want to call him that, even though they're basically the same—Lord Tanzy of Tollmache?”

The son did not reply, and the old lord continued:

The son didn’t respond, and the old lord went on:

“Yes, you confess. That puppy, that shame to his birth and caste, who holds all hereditary lordships and privilege to be usurpation, all nobility a tinsel sham, all aristocratic institutions a fraud, all inequalities in rank a legalized crime and an infamy, and no bread honest bread that a man doesn’t earn by his own work—work, pah!”—and the old patrician brushed imaginary labor-dirt from his white hands. “You have come to hold just those opinions yourself, I suppose,”—he added with a sneer.

“Yes, you admit it. That puppy, that disgrace to his birth and social class, who claims all inherited titles and privileges as usurpation, all nobility as a fake facade, all aristocratic systems as a scam, all rank inequalities as a legalized crime and a disgrace, and there’s no honest bread that a man doesn’t earn through his own hard work—work, ugh!”—and the old patrician brushed imaginary dirt from his white hands. “I guess you’ve come to hold those same opinions yourself,”—he added with a sneer.

A faint flush in the younger man’s cheek told that the shot had hit and hurt; but he answered with dignity:

A slight blush on the younger man's cheek indicated that the shot had landed and wounded him; but he responded with dignity:

“I have. I say it without shame—I feel none. And now my reason for resolving to renounce my heirship without resistance is explained. I wish to retire from what to me is a false existence, a false position, and begin my life over again—begin it right—begin it on the level of mere manhood, unassisted by factitious aids, and succeed or fail by pure merit or the want of it. I will go to America, where all men are equal and all have an equal chance; I will live or die, sink or swim, win or lose as just a man—that alone, and not a single helping gaud or fiction back of it.”

"I have. I say it without shame—I feel none. And now my reason for deciding to give up my inheritance without any resistance is clear. I want to step away from what feels like a fake life, a false position, and start my life over again—start it fresh—begin it as just a regular man, without any artificial support, and succeed or fail based solely on my own abilities or lack thereof. I'm going to America, where everyone is equal and has the same opportunities; I will live or die, sink or swim, win or lose just as a man—that alone, without any artificial boosts or illusions behind it."

“Hear, hear!” The two men looked each other steadily in the eye a moment or two, then the elder one added, musingly, “Ab-so-lutely cra-zy—ab-solutely!” After another silence, he said, as one who, long troubled by clouds, detects a ray of sunshine, “Well, there will be one satisfaction—Simon Lathers will come here to enter into his own, and I will drown him in the horsepond. The poor devil—always so humble in his letters, so pitiful, so deferential; so steeped in reverence for our great line and lofty-station; so anxious to placate us, so prayerful for recognition as a relative, a bearer in his veins of our sacred blood—and withal so poor, so needy, so threadbare and pauper-shod as to raiment, so despised, so laughed at for his silly claimantship by the lewd American scum around him—ah, the vulgar, crawling, insufferable tramp! To read one of his cringing, nauseating letters—well?”

“Hear, hear!” The two men looked each other steadily in the eye for a moment, then the older one added, thoughtfully, “Absolutely crazy—absolutely!” After another pause, he said, like someone who, long troubled by darkness, finally sees a ray of sunshine, “Well, there’s one satisfaction—Simon Lathers will come here to claim what’s his, and I’ll drown him in the horsepond. The poor guy—always so humble in his letters, so pitiful, so deferential; so filled with reverence for our great lineage and lofty position; so eager to appease us, so desperate for acknowledgment as a relative, a carrier of our sacred blood—and yet so poor, so needy, so ragged and shabby in clothing, so looked down upon, so mocked for his ridiculous claim by the filthy American scum around him—ah, the vulgar, crawling, unbearable tramp! To read one of his cringing, nauseating letters—well?”

This to a splendid flunkey, all in inflamed plush and buttons and knee-breeches as to his trunk, and a glinting white frost-work of ground-glass paste as to his head, who stood with his heels together and the upper half of him bent forward, a salver in his hands:

This was a magnificent servant, dressed in bright plush and buttons with knee-breeches on his legs, and a shiny white frost-like covering made of ground-glass paste on his head, standing with his heels together and leaning slightly forward, holding a tray in his hands:

“The letters, my lord.”

"The letters, my lord."

My lord took them, and the servant disappeared.

My lord took them, and the servant vanished.

“Among the rest, an American letter. From the tramp, of course. Jove, but here’s a change! No brown paper envelope this time, filched from a shop, and carrying the shop’s advertisement in the corner. Oh, no, a proper enough envelope—with a most ostentatiously broad mourning border—for his cat, perhaps, since he was a bachelor—and fastened with red wax—a batch of it as big as a half-crown—and—and—our crest for a seal!—motto and all. And the ignorant, sprawling hand is gone; he sports a secretary, evidently—a secretary with a most confident swing and flourish to his pen. Oh indeed, our fortunes are improving over there—our meek tramp has undergone a metamorphosis.”

"Among the rest, there's an American letter. From the vagabond, of course. Wow, what a change! No brown paper envelope this time, swiped from a store and advertising the shop in the corner. Oh no, it’s a proper envelope—with an overly broad mourning border—maybe for his cat, since he’s a bachelor—and sealed with red wax—a piece as large as a half-crown—and—our crest for a seal!—motto and all. And the messy, sprawling handwriting is gone; he obviously has a secretary now—a secretary with a very confident style and flair to his pen. Oh indeed, our fortunes are looking better over there—our humble tramp has transformed."

“Read it, my lord, please.”

“Please read this, my lord.”

“Yes, this time I will. For the sake of the cat:”

“Yes, this time I will. For the sake of the cat:”

14,042 SIXTEENTH. STREET,
WASHINGTON, May 2.

14,042 16TH STREET,
WASHINGTON, May 2.

My Lord
It is my painful duty to announce to you that the head of our illustrious house is no more—The Right Honourable, The Most Noble, The Most Puissant Simon Lathers Lord Rossmore having departed this life (“Gone at last—this is unspeakably precious news, my son,”) at his seat in the environs of the hamlet of Duffy’s Corners in the grand old State of Arkansas,—and his twin brother with him, both being crushed by a log at a smoke-house-raising, owing to carelessness on the part of all present, referable to over-confidence and gaiety induced by overplus of sour-mash—(“Extolled be sour-mash, whatever that may be, eh Berkeley?”) five days ago, with no scion of our ancient race present to close his eyes and inter him with the honors due his historic name and lofty rank—in fact, he is on the ice yet, him and his brother—friends took up a collection for it. But I shall take immediate occasion to have their noble remains shipped to you (“Great heavens!”) for interment, with due ceremonies and solemnities, in the family vault or mausoleum of our house. Meantime I shall put up a pair of hatchments on my house-front, and you will of course do the same at your several seats.

My Lord
I regret to inform you that the head of our esteemed family is no longer with us—The Right Honourable, The Most Noble, The Most Powerful Simon Lathers Lord Rossmore has passed away (“Gone at last—this is incredibly precious news, my son,”) at his residence near the village of Duffy’s Corners in the great state of Arkansas,—and his twin brother died alongside him, both tragically crushed by a log during a smoke-house raising, due to the negligence of everyone present, which was brought on by the overconfidence and merriment fueled by too much sour-mash—(“Praise be to sour-mash, whatever that is, right Berkeley?”) five days ago, without any member of our ancient lineage on hand to close his eyes and bury him with the honors owed to his historic name and high status—in fact, they are still on the ice, him and his brother—friends collected some money for it. But I will promptly arrange to have their noble remains sent to you (“Great heavens!”) for burial, with the appropriate ceremonies and solemnities, in the family vault or mausoleum of our house. In the meantime, I will display a pair of hatchments on the front of my house, and you will, of course, do the same at your respective residences.

I have also to remind you that by this sad disaster I as sole heir, inherit and become seized of all the titles, honors, lands, and goods of our lamented relative, and must of necessity, painful as the duty is, shortly require at the bar of the Lords restitution of these dignities and properties, now illegally enjoyed by your titular lordship.

I also want to remind you that because of this unfortunate disaster, I am the sole heir and will inherit all the titles, honors, lands, and belongings of our beloved relative. It's a difficult responsibility, but I will soon need to formally request the return of these dignities and properties, which are currently being wrongfully held by your titled lordship.

With assurance of my distinguished consideration and warm cousinly regard, I remain

With my best regards and warm cousinly affection, I remain

Your titular lordship’s
Most obedient servant,
Mulberry Sellers Earl Rossmore.

Your lordship,
Most obedient servant,
Mulberry Sellers Earl Rossmore.

“Im-mense! Come, this one’s interesting. Why, Berkeley, his breezy impudence is—is—why, it’s colossal, it’s sublime.”

“Immense! Come on, this one’s fascinating. Wow, Berkeley, his carefree boldness is—it's—colossal, it's sublime.”

“No, this one doesn’t seem to cringe much.”

“No, this one doesn’t seem to be awkward much.”

“Cringe—why, he doesn’t know the meaning of the word. Hatchments! To commemorate that sniveling tramp and his, fraternal duplicate. And he is going to send me the remains. The late Claimant was a fool, but plainly this new one’s a maniac. What a name! Mulberry Sellers—there’s music for you, Simon Lathers—Mulberry Sellers—Mulberry Sellers—Simon Lathers. Sounds like machinery working and churning. Simon Lathers, Mulberry Sel—Are you going?”

“Cringe—he doesn't even know what that means. Hatchments! To honor that whiny loser and his look-alike. And now he’s going to send me the leftovers. The late Claimant was an idiot, but obviously this new guy is a maniac. What a name! Mulberry Sellers—now that’s something, Simon Lathers—Mulberry Sellers—Mulberry Sellers—Simon Lathers. Sounds like some kind of machinery clanking and turning. Simon Lathers, Mulberry Sel—Are you leaving?”

“If I have your leave, father.”

“If you don’t mind, Dad.”

The old gentleman stood musing some time, after his son was gone. This was his thought:

The old man stood thinking for a while after his son left. This was what he was considering:

“He is a good boy, and lovable. Let him take his own course—as it would profit nothing to oppose him—make things worse, in fact. My arguments and his aunt’s persuasions have failed; let us see what America can do for us. Let us see what equality and hard-times can effect for the mental health of a brain-sick young British lord. Going to renounce his lordship and be a man! Yas!”

“He's a good kid and really lovable. Let him figure things out on his own—arguing with him wouldn’t help, it would probably make things worse. My arguments and his aunt’s attempts at persuasion haven’t worked; let’s see what America has to offer us. Let’s see what equality and tough times can do for the mental health of a troubled young British lord. He’s about to give up his title and just be a man! Yes!”

CHAPTER II.

p027.jpg (32K)

Colonel Mulberry Sellers—this was some days before he wrote his letter to Lord Rossmore—was seated in his “library,” which was also his “drawing-room” and was also his “picture gallery” and likewise his “work-shop.” Sometimes he called it by one of these names, sometimes by another, according to occasion and circumstance. He was constructing what seemed to be some kind of a frail mechanical toy; and was apparently very much interested in his work. He was a white-headed man, now, but otherwise he was as young, alert, buoyant, visionary and enterprising as ever. His loving old wife sat near by, contentedly knitting and thinking, with a cat asleep in her lap. The room was large, light, and had a comfortable look, in fact a home-like look, though the furniture was of a humble sort and not over abundant, and the knickknacks and things that go to adorn a living-room not plenty and not costly. But there were natural flowers, and there was an abstract and unclassifiable something about the place which betrayed the presence in the house of somebody with a happy taste and an effective touch.

Colonel Mulberry Sellers—this was a few days before he wrote his letter to Lord Rossmore—was sitting in his “library,” which also served as his “drawing-room,” his “picture gallery,” and his “workshop.” Sometimes he referred to it as one of those names and sometimes as another, depending on the occasion. He was working on what appeared to be a delicate mechanical toy and seemed very engaged in the task. He was now a white-haired man, but otherwise, he was as youthful, lively, energetic, imaginative, and ambitious as ever. His loving old wife sat nearby, happily knitting and daydreaming, with a cat curled up in her lap. The room was spacious, bright, and had a cozy feel, almost like a home, even though the furniture was simple and not very plentiful, and there weren't many decorations or expensive trinkets. However, there were fresh flowers, and there was an indescribable quality about the place that hinted at the presence of someone with a good sense of style and a skilled touch.

Even the deadly chromos on the walls were somehow without offence; in fact they seemed to belong there and to add an attraction to the room—a fascination, anyway; for whoever got his eye on one of them was like to gaze and suffer till he died—you have seen that kind of pictures. Some of these terrors were landscapes, some libeled the sea, some were ostensible portraits, all were crimes. All the portraits were recognizable as dead Americans of distinction, and yet, through labeling added, by a daring hand, they were all doing duty here as “Earls of Rossmore.” The newest one had left the works as Andrew Jackson, but was doing its best now, as “Simon Lathers Lord Rossmore, Present Earl.” On one wall was a cheap old railroad map of Warwickshire. This had been newly labeled “The Rossmore Estates.” On the opposite wall was another map, and this was the most imposing decoration of the establishment and the first to catch a stranger’s attention, because of its great size. It had once borne simply the title SIBERIA; but now the word “FUTURE” had been written in front of that word. There were other additions, in red ink—many cities, with great populations set down, scattered over the vast-country at points where neither cities nor populations exist to-day. One of these cities, with population placed at 1,500,000, bore the name “Libertyorloffskoizalinski,” and there was a still more populous one, centrally located and marked “Capital,” which bore the name “Freedomolovnaivanovich.”

Even the deadly pictures on the walls somehow weren’t offensive; in fact, they seemed to fit in and added some allure to the room—a fascination, at least; because anyone who caught sight of one would likely stare and suffer until they died—you’ve seen that kind of art. Some of these horrors were landscapes, some misrepresented the sea, some were supposed portraits, all were crimes. All the portraits were identifiable as distinguished dead Americans, yet, through labels added by a bold hand, they were all serving here as “Earls of Rossmore.” The newest one had originally been made as Andrew Jackson, but was now doing its best as “Simon Lathers Lord Rossmore, Present Earl.” On one wall was a cheap old railroad map of Warwickshire, which had been newly labeled “The Rossmore Estates.” On the opposite wall was another map, the most impressive decoration in the place and the first to catch a visitor’s eye due to its size. It had once simply been titled SIBERIA; but now the word “FUTURE” had been written in front of it. There were other additions in red ink—many cities with large populations written down, scattered across the vast country at points where neither cities nor populations exist today. One of these cities had a population listed as 1,500,000 and was named “Libertyorloffskoizalinski,” and there was an even more populous one, centrally located and marked “Capital,” called “Freedomolovnaivanovich.”

The “mansion”—the Colonel’s usual name for the house—was a rickety old two-story frame of considerable size, which had been painted, some time or other, but had nearly forgotten it. It was away out in the ragged edge of Washington and had once been somebody’s country place. It had a neglected yard around it, with paling fence that needed straightening up, in places, and a gate that would stay shut. By the door-post were several modest tin signs. “Col. Mulberry Sellers, Attorney at Law and Claim Agent,” was the principal one. One learned from the others that the Colonel was a Materializer, a Hypnotizer, a Mind-Cure dabbler; and so on. For he was a man who could always find things to do.

The “mansion”—the Colonel’s usual name for the house—was a shaky old two-story frame building of considerable size, which had been painted at some point but had nearly forgotten it. It was way out on the rough edge of Washington and had once been someone’s country retreat. It had a neglected yard around it, with a picket fence that needed straightening in places, and a gate that would actually stay shut. By the doorpost were several modest tin signs. “Col. Mulberry Sellers, Attorney at Law and Claim Agent,” was the main one. From the others, one could gather that the Colonel was a Materializer, a Hypnotizer, a Mind-Cure enthusiast; and so on. He was a man who could always find something to do.

A white-headed negro man, with spectacles and damaged white cotton gloves appeared in the presence, made a stately obeisance and announced:

A white-headed Black man, wearing glasses and worn white cotton gloves, stepped forward, bowed grandly, and announced:

“Marse Washington Hawkins, suh.”

"Marse Washington Hawkins, sir."

“Great Scott! Show him in, Dan’l, show him in.”

“Wow! Let him in, Dan’l, let him in.”

The Colonel and his wife were on their feet in a moment, and the next moment were joyfully wringing the hands of a stoutish, discouraged-looking man whose general aspect suggested that he was fifty years old, but whose hair swore to a hundred.

The Colonel and his wife jumped to their feet in an instant and, in the next moment, were happily shaking hands with a rather chubby, downcast man who looked like he was around fifty but whose hair claimed he was a hundred.

“Well, well, well, Washington, my boy, it is good to look at you again. Sit down, sit down, and make yourself at home. There, now—why, you look perfectly natural; aging a little, just a little, but you’d have known him anywhere, wouldn’t you, Polly?”

“Well, well, well, Washington, my friend, it is nice to see you again. Sit down, sit down, and make yourself comfortable. There, now—wow, you look completely recognizable; getting a bit older, just a bit, but you’d know him anywhere, right, Polly?”

“Oh, yes, Berry, he’s just like his pa would have looked if he’d lived. Dear, dear, where have you dropped from? Let me see, how long is it since—”

“Oh, yes, Berry, he’s just like his dad would have looked if he’d lived. Dear, dear, where did you come from? Let me think, how long has it been since—”

“I should say it’s all of fifteen years, Mrs. Sellers.”

“I would say it’s definitely been fifteen years, Mrs. Sellers.”

“Well, well, how time does get away with us. Yes, and oh, the changes that—”

“Well, well, how time slips by us. Yes, and oh, the changes that—”

There was a sudden catch of her voice and a trembling of the lip, the men waiting reverently for her to get command of herself and go on; but after a little struggle she turned away, with her apron to her eyes, and softly disappeared.

There was a sudden catch in her voice and a quiver of her lip, the men waiting respectfully for her to regain her composure and continue; but after a brief struggle, she turned away, wiping her eyes with her apron, and quietly vanished.

“Seeing you made her think of the children, poor thing—dear, dear, they’re all dead but the youngest.

“Seeing you reminded her of the children, poor thing—oh dear, they’re all gone except for the youngest.

“But banish care, it’s no time for it now—on with the dance, let joy be unconfined is my motto, whether there’s any dance to dance; or any joy to unconfine—you’ll be the healthier for it every time,—every time, Washington—it’s my experience, and I’ve seen a good deal of this world. Come—where have you disappeared to all these years, and are you from there, now, or where are you from?”

“But forget about your worries, it’s not the time for that—let’s keep dancing, and my motto is to let joy be free, whether there’s a dance to do or joy to enjoy—you’ll feel better for it every single time,—every time, Washington—it’s what I’ve found, and I’ve seen a lot of this world. Come on—where have you been all these years, and are you from there now, or where are you actually from?”

“I don’t quite think you would ever guess, Colonel. Cherokee Strip.”

“I don’t think you would ever guess, Colonel. Cherokee Strip.”

“My land!”

"My property!"

“Sure as you live.”

"Sure as you're alive."

“You can’t mean it. Actually living out there?”

"You can't be serious. Actually living out there?"

“Well, yes, if a body may call it that; though it’s a pretty strong term for ’dobies and jackass rabbits, boiled beans and slap-jacks, depression, withered hopes, poverty in all its varieties—”

“Well, yes, if you can call it that; although it’s a pretty strong term for ‘dobies and jackass rabbits, boiled beans and pancakes, depression, faded hopes, poverty in all its forms—”

“Louise out there?”

"Is Louise out there?"

“Yes, and the children.”

"Yeah, and the kids."

“Out there now?”

"Are you out there now?"

“Yes, I couldn’t afford to bring them with me.”

“Yes, I couldn't afford to bring them along.”

“Oh, I see,—you had to come—claim against the government. Make yourself perfectly easy—I’ll take care of that.”

“Oh, I get it—you had to come—file a claim against the government. Don’t worry—I’ll handle that.”

“But it isn’t a claim against the government.”

“But it's not a claim against the government.”

“No? Want to be postmaster? That’s all right. Leave it to me. I’ll fix it.”

“No? You want to be postmaster? That’s fine. Leave it to me. I’ll take care of it.”

“But it isn’t postmaster—you’re all astray yet.”

“But it isn’t postmaster—you’re all off track still.”

“Well, good gracious, Washington, why don’t you come out and tell me what it is? What, do you want to be so reserved and distrustful with an old friend like me for? Don’t you reckon I can keep a se—”

“Well, good gracious, Washington, why don’t you come out and tell me what it is? What, do you want to be so reserved and distrustful with an old friend like me? Don’t you think I can keep a se—”

“There’s no secret about it—you merely don’t give me a chance to—”

“There’s no secret about it—you just don’t give me a chance to—”

“Now look here, old friend, I know the human race; and I know that when a man comes to Washington, I don’t care if it’s from heaven, let alone Cherokee-Strip, it’s because he wants something. And I know that as a rule he’s not going to get it; that he’ll stay and try—for another thing and won’t get that; the same luck with the next and the next and the next; and keeps on till he strikes bottom, and is too poor and ashamed to go back, even to Cherokee Strip; and at last his heart breaks—and they take up a collection and bury him. There—don’t interrupt me, I know what I’m talking about. Happy and prosperous in the Far West wasn’t I? You know that. Principal citizen of Hawkeye, looked up to by everybody, kind of an autocrat, actually a kind of an autocrat, Washington. Well, nothing would do but I must go Minister to St. James, the Governor and everybody insisting, you know, and so at last I consented—no getting out of it, had to do it, so here I came. A day too late, Washington. Think of that—what little things change the world’s history—yes, sir, the place had been filled. Well, there I was, you see. I offered to compromise and go to Paris. The President was very sorry and all that, but that place, you see, didn’t belong to the West, so there I was again. There was no help for it, so I had to stoop a little—we all reach the day some time or other when we’ve got to do that, Washington, and it’s not a bad thing for us, either, take it by and large and all around—I had to stoop a little and offer to take Constantinople. Washington, consider this—for it’s perfectly true—within a month I asked for China; within another month I begged for Japan; one year later I was away down, down, down, supplicating with tears and anguish for the bottom office in the gift of the government of the United States—Flint-Picker in the cellars of the War Department. And by George I didn’t get it.”

“Listen, my old friend, I know people; and I know that when someone comes to Washington, I don’t care if they’re from heaven, let alone Cherokee Strip, it’s because they want something. And I know that usually they’re not going to get it; that they’ll stick around and try for something else and won’t get that either; it’s the same story with the next, and the next, and the next; and they keep on until they hit rock bottom, too broke and embarrassed to go back, even to Cherokee Strip; and eventually their heart breaks—and then they take up a collection and bury him. There—don’t interrupt me, I know what I’m talking about. Wasn’t I happy and successful in the Far West? You know it. The main citizen of Hawkeye, respected by everyone, kind of an autocrat, really a sort of an autocrat, Washington. Well, nothing would do but I had to go as Minister to St. James, the Governor and everyone insisting, you know, so finally I agreed—no backing out, had to do it, so here I am. A day too late, Washington. Think about that—what tiny things can change the course of history—yes, sir, the position had already been filled. Well, there I was, you see. I offered to compromise and go to Paris. The President was very sorry and all that, but that position, you know, didn’t belong to the West, so I was stuck again. There was no other choice, so I had to lower myself a bit—we all hit that point sometime, Washington, and it’s not a bad thing for us, overall—I had to lower myself a bit and offer to take Constantinople. Washington, think about this—because it’s perfectly true—within a month I asked for China; within another month I begged for Japan; one year later I was all the way down, down, down, pleading with tears and anguish for the lowest position in the gift of the government of the United States—Flint-Picker in the cellars of the War Department. And I swear I didn’t get it.”

“Flint-Picker?”

"Flint-Picker?"

“Yes. Office established in the time of the Revolution, last century. The musket-flints for the military posts were supplied from the capitol. They do it yet; for although the flint-arm has gone out and the forts have tumbled down, the decree hasn’t been repealed—been overlooked and forgotten, you see—and so the vacancies where old Ticonderoga and others used to stand, still get their six quarts of gun-flints a year just the same.”

“Yes. The office was set up during the Revolution, back in the last century. The musket flints for the military posts were supplied from the capitol. They still do it; even though the flintlock has become obsolete and the forts have fallen down, the decree hasn’t been repealed—it’s just been overlooked and forgotten, you see—and so the spots where old Ticonderoga and others used to be, still receive their six quarts of gun flints a year just the same.”

Washington said musingly after a pause:

Washington said thoughtfully after a moment:

“How strange it seems—to start for Minister to England at twenty thousand a year and fail for flintpicker at—”

“How strange it seems—to head to England as a minister with a salary of twenty thousand a year and end up as a flintpicker at—”

“Three dollars a week. It’s human life, Washington—just an epitome of human ambition, and struggle, and the outcome: you aim for the palace and get drowned in the sewer.”

“Three dollars a week. That’s life, Washington—it’s just a snapshot of human ambition, struggle, and the result: you aim for the palace and end up drowning in the sewer.”

There was another meditative silence. Then Washington said, with earnest compassion in his voice—

There was another quiet moment for reflection. Then Washington said, with sincere concern in his voice—

“And so, after coming here, against your inclination, to satisfy your sense of patriotic duty and appease a selfish public clamor, you get absolutely nothing for it.”

“And so, after coming here, despite your reluctance, to fulfill your sense of patriotic duty and quiet a self-serving public demand, you get nothing out of it.”

“Nothing?” The Colonel had to get up and stand, to get room for his amazement to expand. “Nothing, Washington? I ask you this: to be a perpetual Member and the only Perpetual Member of a Diplomatic Body accredited to the greatest country on earth do you call that nothing?”

“Nothing?” The Colonel had to get up and stand to make room for his amazement to grow. “Nothing, Washington? Let me ask you this: being a lifelong Member and the only Lifelong Member of a Diplomatic Body accredited to the greatest country on earth, do you really consider that nothing?”

It was Washington’s turn to be amazed. He was stricken dumb; but the wide-eyed wonder, the reverent admiration expressed in his face were more eloquent than any words could have been. The Colonel’s wounded spirit was healed and he resumed his seat pleased and content. He leaned forward and said impressively:

It was Washington’s turn to be amazed. He was speechless; but the wide-eyed wonder and the deep admiration on his face spoke volumes more than any words could. The Colonel’s wounded spirit was healed and he took his seat feeling pleased and content. He leaned forward and said impressively:

“What was due to a man who had become forever conspicuous by an experience without precedent in the history of the world?—a man made permanently and diplomatically sacred, so to speak, by having been connected, temporarily, through solicitation, with every single diplomatic post in the roster of this government, from Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Court of St. James all the way down to Consul to a guano rock in the Strait of Sunda—salary payable in guano—which disappeared by volcanic convulsion the day before they got down to my name in the list of applicants. Certainly something august enough to be answerable to the size of this unique and memorable experience was my due, and I got it. By the common voice of this community, by acclamation of the people, that mighty utterance which brushes aside laws and legislation, and from whose decrees there is no appeal, I was named Perpetual Member of the Diplomatic Body representing the multifarious sovereignties and civilizations of the globe near the republican court of the United States of America. And they brought me home with a torchlight procession.”

“What was owed to a man who had become permanently remarkable due to an unparalleled experience in world history?—a man made almost sacred, in a diplomatic sense, for having been temporarily connected, through requests, to every single diplomatic position in this government's lineup, from Envoy Extraordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary to the Court of St. James all the way down to Consul to a guano rock in the Strait of Sunda—salary payable in guano—which vanished in a volcanic eruption the day before my name came up on the list of applicants. Surely something grand enough to match the uniqueness of this remarkable experience was owed to me, and I received it. By the common voice of this community, through the people's acclamation, that powerful expression which overrides laws and legislation, and from whose decisions there is no appeal, I was named Perpetual Member of the Diplomatic Body representing the diverse sovereignties and civilizations of the globe at the republican court of the United States of America. And they brought me home with a torchlight procession.”

“It is wonderful, Colonel, simply wonderful.”

“It’s incredible, Colonel, just incredible.”

“It’s the loftiest official position in the whole earth.”

“It’s the highest official position in the entire world.”

“I should think so—and the most commanding.”

"I would think so—and the most impressive."

“You have named the word. Think of it. I frown, and there is war; I smile, and contending nations lay down their arms.”

“You've named the word. Think about it. When I frown, there's war; when I smile, fighting nations put down their weapons.”

“It is awful. The responsibility, I mean.”

“It’s terrible. I’m talking about the responsibility.”

“It is nothing. Responsibility is no burden to me; I am used to it; have always been used to it.”

“It’s nothing. Responsibility isn’t a burden for me; I’m used to it; I always have been.”

“And the work—the work! Do you have to attend all the sittings?”

“And the work—the work! Do you really have to be at every meeting?”

“Who, I? Does the Emperor of Russia attend the conclaves of the governors of the provinces? He sits at home, and indicates his pleasure.”

“Who, me? Does the Emperor of Russia go to the meetings of the provincial governors? He stays home and shows his approval.”

Washington was silent a moment, then a deep sigh escaped him.

Washington was quiet for a moment, then he let out a deep sigh.

“How proud I was an hour ago; how paltry seems my little promotion now! Colonel, the reason I came to Washington is,—I am Congressional Delegate from Cherokee Strip!”

“How proud I was an hour ago; how insignificant my small promotion feels now! Colonel, the reason I came to Washington is—I am the Congressional Delegate from Cherokee Strip!”

The Colonel sprang to his feet and broke out with prodigious enthusiasm:

The Colonel jumped up and exclaimed with great enthusiasm:

“Give me your hand, my boy—this is immense news! I congratulate you with all my heart. My prophecies stand confirmed. I always said it was in you. I always said you were born for high distinction and would achieve it. You ask Polly if I didn’t.”

“Give me your hand, my boy—this is amazing news! Congratulations from the bottom of my heart. My predictions have come true. I always believed it was in you. I always said you were meant for greatness and that you would achieve it. You can ask Polly if I didn’t.”

Washington was dazed by this most unexpected demonstration.

Washington was shocked by this totally unexpected display.

“Why, Colonel, there’s nothing to it. That little narrow, desolate, unpeopled, oblong streak of grass and gravel, lost in the remote wastes of the vast continent—why, it’s like representing a billiard table—a discarded one.”

“Why, Colonel, there’s nothing to it. That little narrow, empty, uninhabited strip of grass and gravel, lost in the distant stretches of this vast continent—it’s like representing a billiard table—a forgotten one.”

“Tut-tut, it’s a great, it’s a staving preferment, and just opulent with influence here.”

“Tut-tut, it’s a great opportunity, it’s a really impressive promotion, and filled with influence here.”

“Shucks, Colonel, I haven’t even a vote.”

“Aw, Colonel, I don’t even have a vote.”

“That’s nothing; you can make speeches.”

“That’s nothing; you can give speeches.”

“No, I can’t. The population’s only two hundred—”

“No, I can’t. The population is only two hundred—”

“That’s all right, that’s all right—”

"All good, all good—"

“And they hadn’t any right to elect me; we’re not even a territory, there’s no Organic Act, the government hasn’t any official knowledge of us whatever.”

“And they had no right to elect me; we’re not even a territory, there’s no Organic Act, and the government has no official recognition of us at all.”

“Never mind about that; I’ll fix that. I’ll rush the thing through, I’ll get you organized in no time.”

“Don’t worry about it; I’ll take care of that. I’ll speed things up and get you organized in no time.”

Will you, Colonel?—it’s too good of you; but it’s just your old sterling self, the same old ever-faithful friend,” and the grateful tears welled up in Washington’s eyes.

Will you, Colonel?—that’s really kind of you; but it’s just your true self, the same loyal friend as always,” and tears of gratitude filled Washington’s eyes.

“It’s just as good as done, my boy, just as good as done. Shake hands. We’ll hitch teams together, you and I, and we’ll make things hum!”

“It’s basically a done deal, my boy, basically a done deal. Shake on it. We’ll team up, you and I, and we’ll get things moving!”

CHAPTER III.

Mrs. Sellers returned, now, with her composure restored, and began to ask after Hawkins’s wife, and about his children, and the number of them, and so on, and her examination of the witness resulted in a circumstantial history of the family’s ups and downs and driftings to and fro in the far West during the previous fifteen years. There was a message, now, from out back, and Colonel Sellers went out there in answer to it. Hawkins took this opportunity to ask how the world had been using the Colonel during the past half-generation.

Mrs. Sellers returned, her composure now restored, and started to ask about Hawkins’s wife and his children, including how many there were, and so on. Her questioning of the witness led to a detailed account of the family's ups and downs and their movements back and forth in the far West over the last fifteen years. There was now a message from the back, and Colonel Sellers went out to respond to it. Hawkins seized this chance to ask how the world had treated the Colonel over the past fifty years.

“Oh, it’s been using him just the same; it couldn’t change its way of using him if it wanted to, for he wouldn’t let it.”

“Oh, it’s been using him the same way; it couldn’t change how it uses him even if it wanted to, because he wouldn’t allow it.”

“I can easily believe that, Mrs. Sellers.”

“I totally believe that, Mrs. Sellers.”

“Yes, you see, he doesn’t change, himself—not the least little bit in the world—he’s always Mulberry Sellers.”

“Yes, you see, he doesn’t change at all—not even a little bit—he’s always Mulberry Sellers.”

“I can see that plain enough.”

“I can see that clearly.”

“Just the same old scheming, generous, good-hearted, moonshiny, hopeful, no-account failure he always was, and still everybody likes him just as well as if he was the shiningest success.”

“Just the same old scheming, generous, good-hearted, dreamy, hopeful, no-good failure he always was, and still everybody likes him just as much as if he were the biggest success.”

“They always did: and it was natural, because he was so obliging and accommodating, and had something about him that made it kind of easy to ask help of him, or favors—you didn’t feel shy, you know, or have that wish—you—didn’t—have—to—try feeling that you have with other people.”

“They always did: and it was natural, because he was so helpful and easy-going, and he had a quality that made it really easy to ask him for help or favors—you didn’t feel awkward, you know, or have that itch—you—didn’t—have—to—try feeling that you get with other people.”

“It’s just so, yet; and a body wonders at it, too, because he’s been shamefully treated, many times, by people that had used him for a ladder to climb up by, and then kicked him down when they didn’t need him any more. For a time you can see he’s hurt, his pride’s wounded, because he shrinks away from that thing and don’t want to talk about it—and so I used to think now he’s learned something and he’ll be more careful hereafter—but laws! in a couple of weeks he’s forgotten all about it, and any selfish tramp out of nobody knows where can come and put up a poor mouth and walk right into his heart with his boots on.”

“It’s just so, yet; and a person wonders about it too, because he’s been treated badly many times by people who used him to climb up and then kicked him down when they no longer needed him. For a while, you can see he’s hurt, his pride is wounded, because he pulls away from the situation and doesn’t want to talk about it—and so I used to think now he’s learned something and will be more careful from now on—but goodness! in a couple of weeks, he forgets all about it, and any selfish stranger from who knows where can come and act pathetic and walk right into his heart with their boots on.”

“It must try your patience pretty sharply sometimes.”

“It must really test your patience at times.”

p038.jpg (36K)

“Oh, no, I’m used to it; and I’d rather have him so than the other way. When I call him a failure, I mean to the world he’s a failure; he isn’t to me. I don’t know as I want him different much different, anyway. I have to scold him some, snarl at him, you might even call it, but I reckon I’d do that just the same, if he was different—it’s my make. But I’m a good deal less snarly and more contented when he’s a failure than I am when he isn’t.”

“Oh, no, I’m used to it; and I’d prefer him this way than the other way around. When I call him a failure, I mean he’s a failure in the eyes of the world; he’s not a failure to me. I’m not sure I want him to be much different anyway. I have to scold him a bit, you might say I even snarl at him, but I guess I’d do that no matter what—it's just how I am. But I’m a lot less snarly and more content when he’s seen as a failure than when he isn’t.”

“Then he isn’t always a failure,” said Hawking, brightening.

“Then he isn’t always a failure,” Hawking said, brightening.

“Him? Oh, bless you, no. He makes a strike, as he calls it, from time to time. Then’s my time to fret and fuss. For the money just flies—first come first served. Straight off, he loads up the house with cripples and idiots and stray cats and all the different kinds of poor wrecks that other people don’t want and he does, and then when the poverty comes again I’ve got to clear the most of them out or we’d starve; and that distresses him, and me the same, of course.

“Him? Oh, no way. He makes a quick buck, as he puts it, every now and then. That’s when I start to worry. The money just disappears—it's first come, first served. Right away, he fills up the house with people in need—cripples, idiots, stray cats, and all sorts of poor souls that others don’t want but he does. Then when the money runs out again, I have to get rid of most of them or we’ll starve, which stresses him out, and me too, of course.”

“Here’s old Dan’l and old Jinny, that the sheriff sold south one of the times that we got bankrupted before the war—they came wandering back after the peace, worn out and used up on the cotton plantations, helpless, and not another lick of work left in their old hides for the rest of this earthly pilgrimage—and we so pinched, oh so pinched for the very crumbs to keep life in us, and he just flung the door wide, and the way he received them you’d have thought they had come straight down from heaven in answer to prayer. I took him one side and said, ‘Mulberry we can’t have them—we’ve nothing for ourselves—we can’t feed them.’ He looked at me kind of hurt, and said, ‘Turn them out?—and they’ve come to me just as confident and trusting as—as—why Polly, I must have bought that confidence sometime or other a long time ago, and given my note, so to speak—you don’t get such things as a gift—and how am I going to go back on a debt like that? And you see, they’re so poor, and old, and friendless, and—’ But I was ashamed by that time, and shut him off, and somehow felt a new courage in me, and so I said, softly, ‘We’ll keep them—the Lord will provide.’ He was glad, and started to blurt out one of those over-confident speeches of his, but checked himself in time, and said humbly, ‘I will, anyway.’ It was years and years and years ago. Well, you see those old wrecks are here yet.”

“Here are old Dan’l and old Jinny, that the sheriff sold down south one of the times we went bankrupt before the war—they came wandering back after the peace, worn out and used up on the cotton plantations, helpless, with nothing left in their old bodies for the rest of this life—and we were so pinched, oh so pinched for the very crumbs to keep us alive, and he just flung the door wide open. The way he received them, you’d have thought they had come straight down from heaven in answer to prayer. I took him aside and said, ‘Mulberry, we can’t have them—we have nothing for ourselves—we can’t feed them.’ He looked at me kind of hurt and said, ‘Turn them away?—and they’ve come to me just as confidently and trustingly as—as—why Polly, I must have bought that confidence sometime long ago and given my word, so to speak—you don’t get such things as a gift—and how can I go back on a debt like that? And you see, they’re so poor, and old, and friendless, and—’ But I was ashamed by then, and cut him off, and somehow felt a new courage in me, so I said softly, ‘We’ll keep them—the Lord will provide.’ He was glad, and started to blurt out one of those overly confident speeches of his, but stopped himself in time and said humbly, ‘I will, anyway.’ It was years and years ago. Well, you see those old wrecks are still here.”

“But don’t they do your housework?”

“But don’t they do your housework?”

“Laws! The idea. They would if they could, poor old things, and perhaps they think they do do some of it. But it’s a superstition. Dan’l waits on the front door, and sometimes goes on an errand; and sometimes you’ll see one or both of them letting on to dust around in here—but that’s because there’s something they want to hear about and mix their gabble into. And they’re always around at meals, for the same reason. But the fact is, we have to keep a young negro girl just to take care of them, and a negro woman to do the housework and help take care of them.”

“Laws! The idea. They would if they could, poor things, and maybe they think they do some of it. But it’s just a superstition. Dan’l hangs out by the front door and sometimes runs errands; and sometimes you’ll see one or both of them pretending to dust around here—but that’s because there’s something they want to eavesdrop on and jump into the conversation about. And they’re always around at mealtimes for the same reason. But the truth is, we have to keep a young Black girl just to look after them, and a Black woman to do the housework and help take care of them.”

“Well, they ought to be tolerably happy, I should think.”

“Well, they should be pretty happy, I think.”

“It’s no name for it. They quarrel together pretty much all the time—most always about religion, because Dan’l’s a Dunker Baptist and Jinny’s a shouting Methodist, and Jinny believes in special Providences and Dan’l don’t, because he thinks he’s a kind of a free-thinker—and they play and sing plantation hymns together, and talk and chatter just eternally and forever, and are sincerely fond of each other and think the world of Mulberry, and he puts up patiently with all their spoiled ways and foolishness, and so—ah, well, they’re happy enough if it comes to that. And I don’t mind—I’ve got used to it. I can get used to anything, with Mulberry to help; and the fact is, I don’t much care what happens, so long as he’s spared to me.”

“It’s not a good name for it. They argue almost all the time—mostly about religion, since Dan’l’s a Dunker Baptist and Jinny's a shouting Methodist. Jinny believes in special Providence while Dan’l doesn’t, because he considers himself a bit of a free-thinker. They play and sing plantation hymns together, and they talk and chat endlessly, and they really care for each other and think the world of Mulberry, who tolerates all their spoiled habits and nonsense. So, well, they’re happy enough when it comes down to it. And I don’t mind—I’ve gotten used to it. I can adapt to anything with Mulberry around; honestly, I don’t really care what happens, as long as he’s there for me.”

“Well, here’s to him, and hoping he’ll make another strike soon.”

“Well, here’s to him, and I hope he makes another hit soon.”

“And rake in the lame, the halt and the blind, and turn the house into a hospital again? It’s what he would do. I’ve seen aplenty of that and more. No, Washington, I want his strikes to be mighty moderate ones the rest of the way down the vale.”

“And gather the disabled, the limping, and the blind, and turn the place into a hospital again? That’s exactly what he would do. I’ve seen more than enough of that. No, Washington, I want his efforts to be pretty moderate for the rest of the way down the path.”

“Well, then, big strike or little strike, or no strike at all, here’s hoping he’ll never lack for friends—and I don’t reckon he ever will while there’s people around who know enough to—”

“Well, whether it’s a big strike, a little strike, or no strike at all, let’s hope he’ll always have friends—and I think he always will as long as there are people around who know enough to—”

“Him lack for friends!” and she tilted her head up with a frank pride—“why, Washington, you can’t name a man that’s anybody that isn’t fond of him. I’ll tell you privately, that I’ve had Satan’s own time to keep them from appointing him to some office or other. They knew he’d no business with an office, just as well as I did, but he’s the hardest man to refuse anything to a body ever saw. Mulberry Sellers with an office! laws goodness, you know what that would be like. Why, they’d come from the ends of the earth to see a circus like that. I’d just as lieves be married to Niagara Falls, and done with it.” After a reflective pause she added—having wandered back, in the interval, to the remark that had been her text: “Friends?—oh, indeed, no man ever had more; and such friends: Grant, Sherman, Sheridan, Johnston, Longstreet, Lee—many’s the time they’ve sat in that chair you’re sitting in—” Hawkins was out of it instantly, and contemplating it with a reverential surprise, and with the awed sense of having trodden shod upon holy ground—

“Him lack for friends!” She held her head high with genuine pride. “Well, Washington, you can’t name a single important man who doesn’t like him. I’ll tell you privately, it’s been a real challenge to keep them from appointing him to some position. They knew just as well as I did that he had no business in an office, but he’s the hardest person to refuse anything you’ve ever seen. Mulberry Sellers with a position! Goodness, you know what that would be like. They’d come from all over just to see a spectacle like that. I’d just as soon be married to Niagara Falls and be done with it.” After a thoughtful pause, she added—having returned to her original point: “Friends?—oh, indeed, no man ever had more; and such friends: Grant, Sherman, Sheridan, Johnston, Longstreet, Lee—many times they’ve sat in that chair you’re sitting in—” Hawkins was instantly out of it, staring at it with a respectful surprise, feeling as if he was standing on sacred ground—

They!” he said.

“They!” he said.

“Oh, indeed, yes, a many and a many a time.”

“Oh, definitely, yes, a lot.”

He continued to gaze at the chair fascinated, magnetized; and for once in his life that continental stretch of dry prairie which stood for his imagination was afire, and across it was marching a slanting flamefront that joined its wide horizons together and smothered the skies with smoke. He was experiencing what one or another drowsing, geographically ignorant alien experiences every day in the year when he turns a dull and indifferent eye out of the car window and it falls upon a certain station-sign which reads “Stratford-on-Avon!” Mrs. Sellers went gossiping comfortably along:

He kept staring at the chair, totally captivated; and for once in his life, that endless stretch of dry prairie that represented his imagination was ablaze, with a diagonal wall of fire sweeping across it, connecting its wide horizons and filling the sky with smoke. He was feeling what someone who knows nothing about geography feels every day when they look out the car window, and their eyes land on a station sign that says “Stratford-on-Avon!” Mrs. Sellers continued to chat happily along:

“Oh, they like to hear him talk, especially if their load is getting rather heavy on one shoulder and they want to shift it. He’s all air, you know,—breeze, you may say—and he freshens them up; it’s a trip to the country, they say. Many a time he’s made General Grant laugh—and that’s a tidy job, I can tell you, and as for Sheridan, his eye lights up and he listens to Mulberry Sellers the same as if he was artillery. You see, the charm about Mulberry is, he is so catholic and unprejudiced that he fits in anywhere and everywhere. It makes him powerful good company, and as popular as scandal. You go to the White House when the President’s holding a general reception—sometime when Mulberry’s there. Why, dear me, you can’t tell which of them it is that’s holding that reception.”

“Oh, they love to listen to him talk, especially when their load is feeling pretty heavy on one shoulder and they want to lighten it. He’s all lightness, you know—like a breeze—and he energizes them; it feels like a trip to the countryside, they say. Many times he’s made General Grant laugh—and that’s no easy feat, I can tell you, and as for Sheridan, his eyes light up and he listens to Mulberry Sellers just like he would to artillery. You see, the thing about Mulberry is that he’s so open-minded and accepting that he fits in anywhere and everywhere. It makes him great company, and he’s as popular as gossip. You go to the White House when the President’s having a big reception—sometimes when Mulberry’s there. Why, oh my, you can’t even tell who’s actually hosting that reception.”

“Well, he certainly is a remarkable man—and he always was. Is he religious?”

“Well, he definitely is an impressive guy—and he always has been. Is he religious?”

“Clear to his marrow—does more thinking and reading on that subject than any other except Russia and Siberia: thrashes around over the whole field, too; nothing bigoted about him.”

“Clear to his core—he thinks and reads more about that topic than any other, except Russia and Siberia: he explores the entire field, too; there’s nothing narrow-minded about him.”

“What is his religion?”

“What’s his religion?”

“He—” She stopped, and was lost for a moment or two in thinking, then she said, with simplicity, “I think he was a Mohammedan or something last week.”

“He—” She paused, momentarily lost in thought, then said simply, “I think he was a Muslim or something last week.”

Washington started down town, now, to bring his trunk, for the hospitable Sellerses would listen to no excuses; their house must be his home during the session. The Colonel returned presently and resumed work upon his plaything. It was finished when Washington got back.

Washington headed downtown now to get his trunk because the welcoming Sellerses wouldn’t take no for an answer; their home had to be his place during the session. The Colonel came back shortly and went back to working on his toy. It was done by the time Washington returned.

“There it is,” said the Colonel, “all finished.”

“There it is,” said the Colonel, “all done.”

“What is it for, Colonel?”

"What’s it for, Colonel?"

“Oh, it’s just a trifle. Toy to amuse the children.”

“Oh, it’s just a small thing. A toy to entertain the kids.”

Washington examined it.

Washington took a look at it.

“It seems to be a puzzle.”

"It seems to be a mystery."

“Yes, that’s what it is. I call it Pigs in the Clover. Put them in—see if you can put them in the pen.”

“Yes, that’s exactly what it is. I call it Pigs in the Clover. Put them in—let’s see if you can get them in the pen.”

After many failures Washington succeeded, and was as pleased as a child.

After many failures, Washington finally succeeded and was as happy as a child.

“It’s wonderfully ingenious, Colonel, it’s ever so clever and interesting—why, I could play with it all day. What are you going to do with it?”

“It’s incredibly clever, Colonel, it’s really smart and fascinating—honestly, I could play with it all day. What are you planning to do with it?”

“Oh, nothing. Patent it and throw it aside.”

“Oh, nothing. Get a patent for it and then forget about it.”

“Don’t you do anything of the kind. There’s money in that thing.”

“Don’t you dare do anything like that. There’s money in that.”

A compassionate look traveled over the Colonel’s countenance, and he said:

A sympathetic expression crossed the Colonel’s face, and he said:

“Money—yes; pin money: a couple of hundred thousand, perhaps. Not more.”

“Money—sure; pocket money: maybe a couple of hundred thousand, at most. Nothing more.”

Washington’s eyes blazed.

Washington's eyes burned.

“A couple of hundred thousand dollars! do you call that pin money?”

“A couple of hundred thousand dollars! Do you really call that pocket change?”

The colonel rose and tip-toed his way across the room, closed a door that was slightly ajar, tip-toed his way to his seat again, and said, under his breath:

The colonel got up and quietly walked across the room, closed a door that was slightly open, quietly made his way back to his seat, and said softly:

“You can keep a secret?”

"Can you keep a secret?"

Washington nodded his affirmative, he was too awed to speak.

Washington nodded in agreement; he was too overwhelmed to speak.

“You have heard of materialization—materialization of departed spirits?”

“You've heard of materialization—materialization of spirits who have passed on?”

Washington had heard of it.

Washington had heard about it.

“And probably didn’t believe in it; and quite right, too. The thing as practised by ignorant charlatans is unworthy of attention or respect—where there’s a dim light and a dark cabinet, and a parcel of sentimental gulls gathered together, with their faith and their shudders and their tears all ready, and one and the same fatty degeneration of protoplasm and humbug comes out and materializes himself into anybody you want, grandmother, grandchild, brother-in-law, Witch of Endor, John Milton, Siamese twins, Peter the Great, and all such frantic nonsense—no, that is all foolish and pitiful. But when a man that is competent brings the vast powers of science to bear, it’s a different matter, a totally different matter, you see. The spectre that answers that call has come to stay. Do you note the commercial value of that detail?”

“And they probably didn’t believe in it, and they were right not to. What’s done by clueless frauds isn’t worth anyone’s attention or respect—where there's a dim light and a dark room filled with a group of sentimental people, all ready with their faith, shivers, and tears, and one and the same deception appears and claims to be anyone you want, grandmother, grandchild, brother-in-law, the Witch of Endor, John Milton, Siamese twins, Peter the Great, and all that crazy nonsense—no, that’s just foolish and pathetic. But when a qualified person applies the vast powers of science, it’s a different story, a completely different story, you see. The spirit that answers that call is here to stay. Do you notice the commercial value of that detail?”

“Well, I—the—the truth is, that I don’t quite know that I do. Do you mean that such, being permanent, not transitory, would give more general satisfaction, and so enhance the price—of tickets to the show—”

“Well, I—the—the truth is, I’m not really sure that I do. Are you suggesting that something permanent, rather than temporary, would provide greater overall satisfaction and therefore increase the price—of tickets to the show—”

“Show? Folly—listen to me; and get a good grip on your breath, for you are going to need it. Within three days I shall have completed my method, and then—let the world stand aghast, for it shall see marvels. Washington, within three days—ten at the outside—you shall see me call the dead of any century, and they will arise and walk. Walk?—they shall walk forever, and never die again. Walk with all the muscle and spring of their pristine vigor.”

“Show? Nonsense—listen to me; and take a deep breath, because you’re going to need it. In three days, I’ll have finished my method, and then—let the world be amazed, because it will witness wonders. Washington, in three days—ten at the most—you will see me summon the dead from any century, and they will rise and walk. Walk?—they will walk forever, never to die again. Walk with all the strength and vitality of their original vigor.”

“Colonel! Indeed it does take one’s breath away.”

“Colonel! It really does take your breath away.”

Now do you see the money that’s in it?”

Do you see the money that's in it now?

“I’m—well, I’m—not really sure that I do.”

“I’m—well, I’m—not really sure I do.”

“Great Scott, look here. I shall have a monopoly; they’ll all belong to me, won’t they? Two thousand policemen in the city of New York. Wages, four dollars a day. I’ll replace them with dead ones at half the money.”

“Wow, check this out. I’m going to have a monopoly; they’ll all be mine, right? Two thousand cops in New York City. Pay, four dollars a day. I'll swap them for dead ones at half the cost.”

“Oh, prodigious! I never thought of that. F-o-u-r thousand dollars a day. Now I do begin to see! But will dead policemen answer?”

“Oh, wow! I never thought of that. F-o-u-r thousand dollars a day. Now I’m starting to understand! But will dead police officers respond?”

“Haven’t they—up to this time?”

“Haven’t they—until now?”

“Well, if you put it that way—”

“Well, if you put it like that—”

“Put it any way you want to. Modify it to suit yourself, and my lads shall still be superior. They won’t eat, they won’t drink—don’t need those things; they won’t wink for cash at gambling dens and unlicensed rum-holes, they won’t spark the scullery maids; and moreover the bands of toughs that ambuscade them on lonely beats, and cowardly shoot and knife them will only damage the uniforms and not live long enough to get more than a momentary satisfaction out of that.”

“Say it however you like. Change it to fit your style, and my guys will still be the best. They won’t eat, they won’t drink—don’t need those things; they won’t beg for money at gambling joints and shady bars, they won’t flirt with the kitchen staff; and besides, the gangs that ambush them in isolated areas, sneaking up to shoot and stab them will only ruin the uniforms and won’t live long enough to find more than a brief thrill in that.”

“Why, Colonel, if you can furnish policemen, then of course—”

“Why, Colonel, if you can provide police officers, then of course—”

“Certainly—I can furnish any line of goods that’s wanted. Take the army, for instance—now twenty-five thousand men; expense, twenty-two millions a year. I will dig up the Romans, I will resurrect the Greeks, I will furnish the government, for ten millions a year, ten thousand veterans drawn from the victorious legions of all the ages—soldiers that will chase Indians year in and year out on materialized horses, and cost never a cent for rations or repairs. The armies of Europe cost two billions a year now—I will replace them all for a billion. I will dig up the trained statesmen of all ages and all climes, and furnish this country with a Congress that knows enough to come in out of the rain—a thing that’s never happened yet, since the Declaration of Independence, and never will happen till these practically dead people are replaced with the genuine article. I will restock the thrones of Europe with the best brains and the best morals that all the royal sepulchres of all the centuries can furnish—which isn’t promising very much—and I’ll divide the wages and the civil list, fair and square, merely taking my half and—”

“Sure—I can provide any kind of goods that's needed. Take the army, for example—now twenty-five thousand men; cost, twenty-two million a year. I will bring the Romans back to life, I will resurrect the Greeks, I will supply the government, for ten million a year, ten thousand veterans pulled from the victorious legions of all time—soldiers that will chase Indians year after year on materialized horses, and will cost not a cent for rations or repairs. The armies of Europe cost two billion a year now—I will replace them all for a billion. I will summon the trained statesmen of all ages and all places, and provide this country with a Congress that knows enough to come in out of the rain—a thing that’s never happened yet, since the Declaration of Independence, and never will until these practically dead people are replaced with the real deal. I will refill the thrones of Europe with the best minds and the best morals that all the royal tombs of all the centuries can provide—which isn’t promising very much—and I’ll split the wages and the civil list, fair and square, just taking my half and—”

“Colonel, if the half of this is true, there’s millions in it—millions.”

“Colonel, if even half of this is true, there’s a fortune in it—millions.”

“Billions in it—billions; that’s what you mean. Why, look here; the thing is so close at hand, so imminent, so absolutely immediate, that if a man were to come to me now and say, Colonel, I am a little short, and if you could lend me a couple of billion dollars for—come in!”

“Billions in it—billions; that’s what you mean. Why, look here; it’s so close at hand, so imminent, so absolutely immediate, that if someone were to come to me right now and say, Colonel, I’m a bit short, and if you could lend me a couple of billion dollars for—come in!”

This in answer to a knock. An energetic looking man bustled in with a big pocket-book in his hand, took a paper from it and presented it, with the curt remark:

This is in response to a knock. An energetic-looking man came in quickly with a large wallet in his hand, took out a piece of paper from it, and handed it over with a brief comment:

“Seventeenth and last call—you want to out with that three dollars and forty cents this time without fail, Colonel Mulberry Sellers.”

“Seventeenth and final call—you need to settle that three dollars and forty cents this time for sure, Colonel Mulberry Sellers.”

The Colonel began to slap this pocket and that one, and feel here and there and everywhere, muttering:

The Colonel started patting this pocket and that one, feeling around everywhere, muttering:

“What have I done with that wallet?—let me see—um—not here, not there —Oh, I must have left it in the kitchen; I’ll just run and—”

“What have I done with that wallet?—let me see—um—not here, not there—Oh, I must have left it in the kitchen; I’ll just run and—”

“No you won’t—you’ll stay right where you are. And you’re going to disgorge, too—this time.”

“No, you won’t—you’ll stay right where you are. And you’re going to throw up, too—this time.”

Washington innocently offered to go and look. When he was gone the Colonel said:

Washington naively volunteered to go take a look. Once he left, the Colonel said:

“The fact is, I’ve got to throw myself on your indulgence just this once more, Suggs; you see the remittances I was expecting—”

“The truth is, I need to rely on your generosity just this once more, Suggs; you know the payments I was waiting for—”

“Hang the remittances—it’s too stale—it won’t answer. Come!”

“Forget the remittances—they’re too outdated—they won’t cut it. Come!”

The Colonel glanced about him in despair. Then his face lighted; he ran to the wall and began to dust off a peculiarly atrocious chromo with his handkerchief. Then he brought it reverently, offered it to the collector, averted his face and said:

The Colonel looked around in frustration. Then his expression brightened; he ran to the wall and started to wipe down a particularly terrible print with his handkerchief. He then brought it over with respect, offered it to the collector, turned his face away, and said:

“Take it, but don’t let me see it go. It’s the sole remaining Rembrandt that—”

“Take it, but don’t let me see it leave. It’s the only Rembrandt left that—”

“Rembrandt be damned, it’s a chromo.”

“Damn Rembrandt, it’s just a print.”

“Oh, don’t speak of it so, I beg you. It’s the only really great original, the only supreme example of that mighty school of art which—”

“Oh, please don’t talk about it like that, I’m begging you. It’s the only truly great original, the only ultimate example of that amazing art movement which—”

“Art! It’s the sickest looking thing I—”

“Art! It’s the craziest thing I—”

The colonel was already bringing another horror and tenderly dusting it.

The colonel was already bringing over another nightmare and gently dusting it off.

“Take this one too—the gem of my collection—the only genuine Fra Angelico that—”

“Take this one too—the gem of my collection—the only real Fra Angelico that—”

“Illuminated liver-pad, that’s what it is. Give it here—good day—people will think I’ve robbed a’ nigger barber-shop.”

“Lit-up liver pad, that’s what it is. Hand it over—good day—people are going to think I’ve looted a black barber shop.”

As he slammed the door behind him the Colonel shouted with an anguished accent—

As he slammed the door behind him, the Colonel shouted in a pained voice—

“Do please cover them up—don’t let the damp get at them. The delicate tints in the Angelico—”

“Please cover them up—don’t let the moisture damage them. The delicate colors in the Angelico—”

But the man was gone.

But the guy was gone.

Washington re-appeared and said he had looked everywhere, and so had Mrs. Sellers and the servants, but in vain; and went on to say he wished he could get his eye on a certain man about this time—no need to hunt up that pocket-book then. The Colonel’s interest was awake at once.

Washington came back and said he had searched everywhere, and so had Mrs. Sellers and the staff, but with no luck; he continued to say he wished he could spot a certain man right now—no need to track down that wallet then. The Colonel’s interest was piqued immediately.

“What man?”

"Which guy?"

“One-armed Pete they call him out there—out in the Cherokee country I mean. Robbed the bank in Tahlequah.”

“One-armed Pete is what they call him out there—in Cherokee country, I mean. He robbed the bank in Tahlequah.”

“Do they have banks in Tahlequah?”

"Are there any banks in Tahlequah?"

“Yes—a bank, anyway. He was suspected of robbing it. Whoever did it got away with more than twenty thousand dollars. They offered a reward of five thousand. I believe I saw that very man, on my way east.”

“Yes—a bank, anyway. He was suspected of robbing it. Whoever did it got away with more than twenty thousand dollars. They offered a reward of five thousand. I think I saw that guy on my way east.”

“No—is that so?

"No way—is that true?"

“I certainly saw a man on the train, the first day I struck the railroad, that answered the description pretty exactly—at least as to clothes and a lacking arm.”

“I definitely saw a guy on the train the first day I got on the railroad who matched the description pretty closely—at least when it came to his clothes and missing an arm.”

“Why din’t you get him arrested and claim the reward?”

“Why didn’t you get him arrested and take the reward?”

“I couldn’t. I had to get a requisition, of course. But I meant to stay by him till I got my chance.”

“I couldn’t. I had to get a requisition, of course. But I planned to stay by him until I got my chance.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well, he left the train during the night some time.”

“Well, he got off the train sometime during the night.”

“Oh, hang it, that’s too bad.”

“Oh, come on, that’s a bummer.”

“Not so very bad, either.”

"Not that bad, either."

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because he came down to Baltimore in the very train I was in, though I didn’t know it in time. As we moved out of the station I saw him going toward the iron gate with a satchel in his hand.”

“Because he arrived in Baltimore on the same train I was on, even though I didn’t realize it at the time. As we left the station, I saw him walking toward the iron gate with a bag in his hand.”

“Good; we’ll catch him. Let’s lay a plan.”

“Alright; we’ll get him. Let’s come up with a plan.”

“Send description to the Baltimore police?”

“Send the description to the Baltimore police?”

“Why, what are you talking about? No. Do you want them to get the reward?”

“Why, what are you talking about? No. Do you want them to get the reward?”

“What shall we do, then?”

“What should we do now?”

The Colonel reflected.

The Colonel thought.

“I’ll tell you. Put a personal in the Baltimore Sun. Word it like this:

“I’ll tell you. Put a personal ad in the Baltimore Sun. Word it like this:

“A. DROP ME A LINE, PETE.”

“A. Just shoot me a message, Pete.”

“Hold on. Which arm has he lost?”

“Wait. Which arm has he lost?”

“The right.”

"To the right."

“Good. Now then—

“Alright. Now then—

“A. DROP ME A LINE, PETE, EVEN IF YOU HAVE to write with your left hand. Address X. Y. Z., General Postoffice, Washington. From YOU KNOW WHO.”

“A. Shoot me a message, Pete, even if you have to use your left hand. Address X. Y. Z., General Postoffice, Washington. From YOU KNOW WHO.”

“There—that’ll fetch him.”

“There—that’ll get his attention.”

“But he won’t know who—will he?”

“But he won’t know who—will he?”

“No, but he’ll want to know, won’t he?”

“No, but he’s going to want to know, right?”

“Why, certainly—I didn’t think of that. What made you think of it?”

“Sure, I didn’t think of that. What made you come up with it?”

“Knowledge of human curiosity. Strong trait, very strong trait.”

“Understanding human curiosity. It's a strong trait, a very strong trait.”

“Now I’ll go to my room and write it out and enclose a dollar and tell them to print it to the worth of that.”

“Now I’ll head to my room, write it down, and include a dollar, asking them to publish it for that amount.”

CHAPTER IV.

p051.jpg (17K)

The day wore itself out. After dinner the two friends put in a long and harassing evening trying to decide what to do with the five thousand dollars reward which they were going to get when they should find One-Armed Pete, and catch him, and prove him to be the right person, and extradite him, and ship him to Tahlequah in the Indian Territory. But there were so many dazzling openings for ready cash that they found it impossible to make up their minds and keep them made up. Finally, Mrs. Sellers grew very weary of it all, and said:

The day dragged on. After dinner, the two friends spent a long, frustrating evening trying to figure out what to do with the five thousand dollar reward they would get once they found One-Armed Pete, caught him, proved he was the right guy, extradited him, and shipped him to Tahlequah in the Indian Territory. But there were so many tempting options for quick cash that they couldn’t settle on any decision. Finally, Mrs. Sellers got really tired of it all and said:

“What is the sense in cooking a rabbit before it’s caught?”

“What’s the point of cooking a rabbit before it’s caught?”

Then the matter was dropped, for the time being, and all went to bed. Next morning, being persuaded by Hawkins, the colonel made drawings and specifications and went down and applied for a patent for his toy puzzle, and Hawkins took the toy itself and started out to see what chance there might be to do something with it commercially. He did not have to go far. In a small old wooden shanty which had once been occupied as a dwelling by some humble negro family he found a keen-eyed Yankee engaged in repairing cheap chairs and other second-hand furniture. This man examined the toy indifferently; attempted to do the puzzle; found it not so easy as he had expected; grew more interested, and finally emphatically so; achieved a success at last, and asked:

Then the topic was dropped for the time being, and everyone went to bed. The next morning, after some encouragement from Hawkins, the colonel created drawings and specifications and went to apply for a patent for his toy puzzle. Hawkins took the toy itself and set out to see if there was a chance to do something commercially with it. He didn’t have to go far. In a small, old wooden shack that once served as a home for a modest Black family, he found a sharp-eyed Yankee busy fixing cheap chairs and other second-hand furniture. This man looked at the toy with indifference, tried to solve the puzzle, found it trickier than he had anticipated, became more intrigued, and eventually very interested. After finally succeeding, he asked:

“Is it patented?”

"Is it patented?"

“Patent applied for.”

"Patent pending."

“That will answer. What do you want for it?”

"That works. What do you want for it?"

“What will it retail for?”

“How much will it cost?”

“Well, twenty-five cents, I should think.”

“Well, I think it should be twenty-five cents.”

“What will you give for the exclusive right?”

“What will you offer for the exclusive rights?”

“I couldn’t give twenty dollars, if I had to pay cash down; but I’ll tell you what I’ll do. I’ll make it and market it, and pay you five cents royalty on each one.”

“I couldn’t pay twenty dollars in cash if I had to; but here’s what I’ll do. I’ll create it and sell it, and give you five cents royalty on each one.”

Washington sighed. Another dream disappeared; no money in the thing. So he said:

Washington sighed. Another dream vanished; there was no money in it. So he said:

“All right, take it at that. Draw me a paper.” He went his way with the paper, and dropped the matter out of his mind dropped it out to make room for further attempts to think out the most promising way to invest his half of the reward, in case a partnership investment satisfactory to both beneficiaries could not be hit upon.

“All right, take it as that. Write me a note.” He left with the note and put the issue out of his mind to make space for thinking about the best way to invest his half of the reward, in case they couldn’t agree on a partnership investment that worked for both of them.

He had not been very long at home when Sellers arrived sodden with grief and booming with glad excitement—working both these emotions successfully, sometimes separately, sometimes together. He fell on Hawkins’s neck sobbing, and said:

He hadn’t been home for long when Sellers showed up, overwhelmed with grief but also bursting with excitement—juggling both emotions effectively, sometimes separately, sometimes at the same time. He threw his arms around Hawkins and cried, saying:

“Oh, mourn with me my friend, mourn for my desolate house: death has smitten my last kinsman and I am Earl of Rossmore—congratulate me!”

“Oh, grieve with me, my friend, grieve for my empty home: death has struck down my last relative, and I am now the Earl of Rossmore—congratulate me!”

He turned to his wife, who had entered while this was going on, put his arms about her and said—“You will bear up, for my sake, my lady—it had to happen, it was decreed.”

He turned to his wife, who had walked in during all of this, wrapped his arms around her and said, “You’ll handle this for my sake, my lady—it had to happen; it was meant to be.”

She bore up very well, and said:

She handled it really well and said:

“It’s no great loss. Simon Lathers was a poor well-meaning useless thing and no account, and his brother never was worth shucks.”

“It’s not a big deal. Simon Lathers was a well-meaning but useless guy, and his brother never amounted to anything.”

The rightful earl continued:

The rightful earl continued:

“I am too much prostrated by these conflicting griefs and joys to be able to concentrate my mind upon affairs; I will ask our good friend here to break the news by wire or post to the Lady Gwendolen and instruct her to—”

“I’m overwhelmed by these mixed feelings of sorrow and happiness to focus on anything right now; I’ll ask our good friend here to inform Lady Gwendolen by mail or wire and tell her to—”

What Lady Gwendolen?”

“What Lady Gwendolen?”

“Our poor daughter, who, alas!—”

“Our poor daughter, who, sadly!”

“Sally Sellers? Mulberry Sellers, are you losing your mind?”

“Sally Sellers? Mulberry Sellers, are you out of your mind?”

“There—please do not forget who you are, and who I am; remember your own dignity, be considerate also of mine. It were best to cease from using my family name, now, Lady Rossmore.”

“There—please don’t forget who you are, and who I am; remember your own dignity and be mindful of mine as well. It would be best to stop using my family name now, Lady Rossmore.”

“Goodness gracious, well, I never! What am I to call you then?”

“Wow, I can’t believe this! What should I call you then?”

“In private, the ordinary terms of endearment will still be admissible, to some degree; but in public it will be more becoming if your ladyship will speak to me as my lord, or your lordship, and of me as Rossmore, or the Earl, or his Lordship, and—”

“In private, the usual terms of endearment will still be acceptable to some extent; but in public, it would be more appropriate if you would address me as my lord or your lordship, and refer to me as Rossmore, the Earl, or his Lordship, and—”

“Oh, scat! I can’t ever do it, Berry.”

“Oh, come on! I can never do it, Berry.”

“But indeed you must, my love—we must live up to our altered position and submit with what grace we may to its requirements.”

“But you really must, my love—we have to accept our new situation and deal with its demands as gracefully as we can.”

“Well, all right, have it your own way; I’ve never set my wishes against your commands yet, Mul—my lord, and it’s late to begin now, though to my mind it’s the rottenest foolishness that ever was.”

“Well, fine, do it your way; I’ve never opposed your wishes before, Mul—my lord, and it’s too late to start now, even though I think it’s the dumbest thing ever.”

“Spoken like my own true wife! There, kiss and be friends again.”

“Just like my real wife! Now, kiss and make up.”

“But—Gwendolen! I don’t know how I am ever going to stand that name. Why, a body wouldn’t know Sally Sellers in it. It’s too large for her; kind of like a cherub in an ulster, and it’s a most outlandish sort of a name, anyway, to my mind.”

“But—Gwendolen! I don’t know how I’m ever going to handle that name. Honestly, you wouldn’t recognize Sally Sellers with it. It’s too big for her; kind of like a cherub in a heavy coat, and it’s just a really odd name, in my opinion.”

“You’ll not hear her find fault with it, my lady.”

"You won't hear her complain about it, my lady."

“That’s a true word. She takes to any kind of romantic rubbish like she was born to it. She never got it from me, that’s sure. And sending her to that silly college hasn’t helped the matter any—just the other way.”

“That's a true statement. She embraces any kind of romantic nonsense like she was made for it. She definitely didn't get that from me. And sending her to that ridiculous college hasn't improved things at all—in fact, it's made it worse.”

“Now hear her, Hawkins! Rowena-Ivanhoe College is the selectest and most aristocratic seat of learning for young ladies in our country. Under no circumstances can a girl get in there unless she is either very rich and fashionable or can prove four generations of what may be called American nobility. Castellated college-buildings—towers and turrets and an imitation moat—and everything about the place named out of Sir Walter Scott’s books and redolent of royalty and state and style; and all the richest girls keep phaetons, and coachmen in livery, and riding-horses, with English grooms in plug hats and tight-buttoned coats, and top-boots, and a whip-handle without any whip to it, to ride sixty-three feet behind them—”

“Listen to her, Hawkins! Rowena-Ivanhoe College is the most prestigious and elite school for young women in our country. A girl can only get in if she’s either very wealthy and fashionable or can prove her family lineage goes back four generations of what you might call American nobility. The college is filled with castle-like buildings—towers, turrets, and a fake moat—and everything on the campus named after Sir Walter Scott’s novels, exuding an air of royalty, elegance, and style; and all the wealthiest girls have fancy carriages, coaches with drivers in uniforms, and riding horses, accompanied by English grooms in top hats and tailored coats, and riding boots, holding a whip handle without a whip, trailing sixty-three feet behind them—”

“And they don’t learn a blessed thing, Washington Hawkins, not a single blessed thing but showy rubbish and un-american pretentiousness. But send for the Lady Gwendolen—do; for I reckon the peerage regulations require that she must come home and let on to go into seclusion and mourn for those Arkansas blatherskites she’s lost.”

“And they don’t learn a thing, Washington Hawkins, not a single thing but flashy nonsense and un-American pretentiousness. But call for Lady Gwendolen—go ahead; I figure the peerage rules say she has to come home and pretend to go into seclusion and mourn for those Arkansas idiots she’s lost.”

“My darling! Blatherskites? Remember—noblesse oblige.”

“My love! Nonsense? Remember—noblesse oblige.”

“There, there—talk to me in your own tongue, Ross—you don’t know any other, and you only botch it when you try. Oh, don’t stare—it was a slip, and no crime; customs of a life-time can’t be dropped in a second. Rossmore—there, now, be appeased, and go along with you and attend to Gwendolen. Are you going to write, Washington?—or telegraph?”

“There, there—speak to me in your own language, Ross—you don’t know any other, and you only mess it up when you try. Oh, don’t look at me like that—it was a mistake, and not a big deal; habits built over a lifetime can’t be discarded in an instant. Rossmore—there, now, calm down, and go ahead and take care of Gwendolen. Are you going to write, Washington?—or send a telegram?”

“He will telegraph, dear.”

“He’ll send a telegram, dear.”

“I thought as much,” my lady muttered, as she left the room. “Wants it so the address will have to appear on the envelop. It will just make a fool of that child. She’ll get it, of course, for if there are any other Sellerses there they’ll not be able to claim it. And just leave her alone to show it around and make the most of it. Well, maybe she’s forgivable for that. She’s so poor and they’re so rich, of course she’s had her share of snubs from the livery-flunkey sort, and I reckon it’s only human to want to get even.”

“I figured as much,” my lady murmured as she left the room. “Wants it so the address has to be on the envelope. That’s just going to embarrass that child. She’ll get it, of course, because if there are any other Sellerses around, they won’t be able to claim it. And she'll probably just show it off and make the most of it. Well, maybe I can understand that. She’s so poor and they’re so rich; of course, she’s had her share of snubs from the servant types, and I guess it’s only natural to want some payback.”

Uncle Dan’l was sent with the telegram; for although a conspicuous object in a corner of the drawing-room was a telephone hanging on a transmitter, Washington found all attempts to raise the central office vain. The Colonel grumbled something about its being “always out of order when you’ve got particular and especial use for it,” but he didn’t explain that one of the reasons for this was that the thing was only a dummy and hadn’t any wire attached to it. And yet the Colonel often used it—when visitors were present—and seemed to get messages through it. Mourning paper and a seal were ordered, then the friends took a rest.

Uncle Dan’l was sent with the telegram; even though there was a telephone hanging on the wall in the drawing-room, Washington found that all attempts to contact the central office were pointless. The Colonel complained about it being “always out of order when you need it most,” but he didn’t mention that one of the reasons was that it was just a fake and didn’t have any wires connected to it. Still, the Colonel often used it—when guests were around—and seemed to receive messages through it. Mourning paper and a seal were ordered, and then the friends took a break.

Next afternoon, while Hawkins, by request, draped Andrew Jackson’s portrait with crape, the rightful earl, wrote off the family bereavement to the usurper in England—a letter which we have already read. He also, by letter to the village authorities at Duffy’s Corners, Arkansas, gave order that the remains of the late twins be embalmed by some St. Louis expert and shipped at once to the usurper—with bill. Then he drafted out the Rossmore arms and motto on a great sheet of brown paper, and he and Hawkins took it to Hawkins’s Yankee furniture-mender and at the end of an hour came back with a couple of stunning hatchments, which they nailed up on the front of the house—attractions calculated to draw, and they did; for it was mainly an idle and shiftless negro neighborhood, with plenty of ragged children and indolent dogs to spare for a point of interest like that, and keep on sparing them for it, days and days together.

The next afternoon, while Hawkins, at the request, covered Andrew Jackson’s portrait with black fabric, the rightful earl wrote off the family loss to the usurper in England—a letter we’ve already read. He also sent a letter to the village officials at Duffy’s Corners, Arkansas, ordering that the remains of the late twins be embalmed by a St. Louis expert and shipped immediately to the usurper—with an invoice. Then he sketched the Rossmore family crest and motto on a large sheet of brown paper, and he and Hawkins took it to Hawkins’s furniture repairman. After an hour, they returned with a couple of impressive shields that they hung up on the front of the house—attractions meant to draw attention, and they did; because it was mostly an idle and aimless neighborhood filled with ragged children and lazy dogs, all eager for something interesting to focus on, and they kept coming back for it day after day.

The new earl found—without surprise—this society item in the evening paper, and cut it out and scrapbooked it:

The new earl discovered—without surprise—this society piece in the evening paper, and cut it out to add it to his scrapbook:

By a recent bereavement our esteemed fellow citizen, Colonel Mulberry Sellers, Perpetual Member-at-large of the Diplomatic Body, succeeds, as rightful lord, to the great earldom of Rossmore, third by order of precedence in the earldoms of Great Britain, and will take early measures, by suit in the House of Lords, to wrest the title and estates from the present usurping holder of them. Until the season of mourning is past, the usual Thursday evening receptions at Rossmore Towers will be discontinued.

By a recent loss, our respected fellow citizen, Colonel Mulberry Sellers, Perpetual Member-at-large of the Diplomatic Body, rightfully inherits the prestigious earldom of Rossmore, which is third in rank among the earldoms of Great Britain. He will soon take legal action in the House of Lords to reclaim the title and estates from the current illegitimate holder. Until the mourning period is over, the regular Thursday evening receptions at Rossmore Towers will be paused.

Lady Rossmore’s comment—to herself:

Lady Rossmore’s thought to herself:

“Receptions! People who don’t rightly know him may think he is commonplace, but to my mind he is one of the most unusual men I ever saw. As for suddenness and capacity in imagining things, his beat don’t exist, I reckon. As like as not it wouldn’t have occurred to anybody else to name this poor old rat-trap Rossmore Towers, but it just comes natural to him. Well, no doubt it’s a blessed thing to have an imagination that can always make you satisfied, no matter how you are fixed. Uncle Dave Hopkins used to always say, ‘Turn me into John Calvin, and I want to know which place I’m going to; turn me into Mulberry Sellers and I don’t care.’”

“Receptions! People who don't really know him might think he's pretty ordinary, but I believe he's one of the most unique guys I've ever seen. When it comes to sudden insights and the ability to imagine things, there's really no one like him. It probably wouldn't have crossed anyone else's mind to call this old dump Rossmore Towers, but it just comes naturally to him. Well, it’s definitely a blessing to have an imagination that can keep you content, no matter what your circumstances are. Uncle Dave Hopkins always used to say, ‘Make me John Calvin, and I want to know where I'm headed; make me Mulberry Sellers, and I won’t care.’”

The rightful earl’s comment—to himself:

The earl’s comment—to himself:

“It’s a beautiful name, beautiful. Pity I didn’t think of it before I wrote the usurper. But I’ll be ready for him when he answers.”

“It’s a beautiful name, really beautiful. Too bad I didn’t think of it before I wrote the usurper. But I’ll be ready for him when he responds.”

CHAPTER V.

No answer to that telegram; no arriving daughter. Yet nobody showed any uneasiness or seemed surprised; that is, nobody but Washington. After three days of waiting, he asked Lady Rossmore what she supposed the trouble was. She answered, tranquilly:

No response to that telegram; no daughter showing up. Still, no one seemed worried or surprised; that is, no one except Washington. After three days of waiting, he asked Lady Rossmore what she thought was the issue. She replied calmly:

“Oh, it’s some notion of hers, you never can tell. She’s a Sellers, all through—at least in some of her ways; and a Sellers can’t tell you beforehand what he’s going to do, because he don’t know himself till he’s done it. She’s all right; no occasion to worry about her. When she’s ready she’ll come or she’ll write, and you can’t tell which, till it’s happened.”

“Oh, it’s some idea of hers, you never really know. She’s a Sellers, through and through—at least in some ways; and a Sellers can’t tell you in advance what they’re going to do, because they don’t know themselves until they’ve done it. She’s fine; no need to worry about her. When she’s ready, she’ll come or she’ll write, and you won’t know which until it happens.”

It turned out to be a letter. It was handed in at that moment, and was received by the mother without trembling hands or feverish eagerness, or any other of the manifestations common in the case of long delayed answers to imperative telegrams. She polished her glasses with tranquility and thoroughness, pleasantly gossiping along, the while, then opened the letter and began to read aloud:

It turned out to be a letter. It was handed in at that moment and was received by the mother without shaking hands, intense eagerness, or any of the usual signs that come with waiting a long time for urgent replies to telegrams. She calmly and carefully cleaned her glasses while chatting pleasantly, then opened the letter and started reading it aloud:

KENILWORTH KEEP, REDGAUNTLET HALL,
ROWENA-IVANHOE COLLEGE, THURSDAY.

KENILWORTH KEEP, REDGAUNTLET HALL,
ROWENA-IVANHOE COLLEGE, THURSDAY.

DEAR PRECIOUS MAMMA ROSSMORE:

Oh, the joy of it!—you can’t think. They had always turned up their noses at our pretentions, you know; and I had fought back as well as I could by turning up mine at theirs. They always said it might be something great and fine to be the rightful Shadow of an earldom, but to merely be shadow of a shadow, and two or three times removed at that—pooh-pooh! And I always retorted that not to be able to show four generations of American-Colonial-Dutch Peddler-and-Salt-Cod-McAllister-Nobility might be endurable, but to have to confess such an origin—pfew-few! Well, the telegram, it was just a cyclone! The messenger came right into the great Rob Roy Hall of Audience, as excited as he could be, singing out, “Dispatch for Lady Gwendolen Sellers!” and you ought to have seen that simpering chattering assemblage of pinchbeck aristocrats, turn to stone! I was off in the corner, of course, by myself—it’s where Cinderella belongs. I took the telegram and read it, and tried to faint—and I could have done it if I had had any preparation, but it was all so sudden, you know—but no matter, I did the next best thing: I put my handkerchief to my eyes and fled sobbing to my room, dropping the telegram as I started. I released one corner of my eye a moment—just enough to see the herd swarm for the telegram—and then continued my broken-hearted flight just as happy as a bird.

DEAR PRECIOUS MAMMA ROSSMORE:

Oh, the joy of it! You can’t imagine. They always looked down on our pretensions, you know; and I had done my best to fight back by looking down on theirs. They always claimed that being the rightful Shadow of an earldom might be something great and impressive, but to be just the shadow *of* a shadow, and a couple of times removed at that—no way! And I always shot back that not being able to show four generations of American-Colonial-Dutch Peddler-and-Salt-Cod-McAllister-Nobility might be tolerable, but actually having to admit to such an origin—ugh! Well, the telegram was like a whirlwind! The messenger came right into the grand Rob Roy Hall of Audience, as excited as could be, yelling, “Dispatch for Lady Gwendolen Sellers!” and you should have seen that pretentious gathering of fake aristocrats go completely still! I was off in the corner, of course, by myself—it’s where Cinderella belongs. I took the telegram and read it, and almost fainted—and I could have done it if I had been prepared, but it was all so sudden, you know—but anyway, I did the next best thing: I pressed my handkerchief to my eyes and ran, sobbing, to my room, dropping the telegram as I started. I peeked out of one eye for just a moment—just long enough to see the crowd rush for the telegram—and then continued my tearful escape as happy as a bird.

Then the visits of condolence began, and I had to accept the loan of Miss Augusta-Templeton-Ashmore Hamilton’s quarters because the press was so great and there isn’t room for three and a cat in mine. And I’ve been holding a Lodge of Sorrow ever since and defending myself against people’s attempts to claim kin. And do you know, the very first girl to fetch her tears and sympathy to my market was that foolish Skimperton girl who has always snubbed me so shamefully and claimed lordship and precedence of the whole college because some ancestor of hers, some time or other, was a McAllister. Why it was like the bottom bird in the menagerie putting on airs because its head ancestor was a pterodactyl.

Then the condolence visits started, and I had to borrow Miss Augusta-Templeton-Ashmore Hamilton’s place because it was so crowded, and there's not enough space for three people and a cat in mine. I've been hosting a Lodge of Sorrow ever since and pushing back against people trying to claim they’re related to me. And you know, the very first girl to come with her tears and sympathy was that silly Skimperton girl, who has always looked down on me and claimed superiority over the entire college because some distant ancestor of hers was a McAllister. It's like the lowest bird in the zoo acting all important because its far-off ancestor was a pterodactyl.

But the ger-reatest triumph of all was—guess. But you’ll never. This is it. That little fool and two others have always been fussing and fretting over which was entitled to precedence—by rank, you know. They’ve nearly starved themselves at it; for each claimed the right to take precedence of all the college in leaving the table, and so neither of them ever finished her dinner, but broke off in the middle and tried to get out ahead of the others. Well, after my first day’s grief and seclusion—I was fixing up a mourning dress you see—I appeared at the public table again, and then—what do you think? Those three fluffy goslings sat there contentedly, and squared up the long famine—lapped and lapped, munched and munched, ate and ate, till the gravy appeared in their eyes—humbly waiting for the Lady Gwendolen to take precedence and move out first, you see!

But the biggest triumph of all was—guess what. But you’ll never figure it out. This is it. That little fool and two others have always been stressing over who should go first—by rank, you know. They nearly starved themselves over it; each one thought she had the right to leave the table before everyone else, so neither of them ever finished her dinner, but cut it short and tried to rush out before the others. Well, after my first day of sadness and isolation—I was working on a mourning dress, you see—I showed up at the public table again, and then—what do you think? Those three fluffy fools sat there happily, devouring food in a hurry—slurping and munching, eating and eating, until their eyes looked glazed over from the gravy—humbly waiting for Lady Gwendolen to lead the way and leave first, you see!

Oh, yes, I’ve been having a darling good time. And do you know, not one of these collegians has had the cruelty to ask me how I came by my new name. With some, this is due to charity, but with the others it isn’t. They refrain, not from native kindness but from educated discretion. I educated them.

Oh, yes, I’ve been having a great time. And you know what? Not one of these college students has had the nerve to ask me how I got my new name. For some of them, it's out of kindness, but for others, it’s not. They hold back, not because they’re naturally kind, but because they’re smart about it. I taught them that.

Well, as soon as I shall have settled up what’s left of the old scores and snuffed up a few more of those pleasantly intoxicating clouds of incense, I shall pack and depart homeward. Tell papa I am as fond of him as I am of my new name. I couldn’t put it stronger than that. What an inspiration it was! But inspirations come easy to him.

Well, as soon as I finish settling my old debts and enjoy a few more of those pleasantly intoxicating clouds of incense, I'll pack up and head home. Tell Dad that I love him just as much as I love my new name. I couldn't express it any stronger than that. What an inspiration it was! But inspirations come easily to him.

These, from your loving daughter,
GWENDOLEN.

From your loving daughter,
GWENDOLEN.

Hawkins reached for the letter and glanced over it.

Hawkins grabbed the letter and looked it over.

“Good hand,” he said, “and full of confidence and animation, and goes racing right along. She’s bright—that’s plain.”

“Good hand,” he said, “full of confidence and energy, just charging ahead. She’s sharp—that’s obvious.”

“Oh, they’re all bright—the Sellerses. Anyway, they would be, if there were any. Even those poor Latherses would have been bright if they had been Sellerses; I mean full blood. Of course they had a Sellers strain in them—a big strain of it, too—but being a Bland dollar don’t make it a dollar just the same.”

“Oh, they’re all sharp—the Sellerses. Well, they would be if there were any. Even those poor Latherses would have been sharp if they had been Sellerses; I mean full-blooded. Of course, they had a Sellers background in them—a strong background, too—but being a Bland dollar doesn’t turn it into a dollar just the same.”

The seventh day after the date of the telegram Washington came dreaming down to breakfast and was set wide awake by an electrical spasm of pleasure.

The seventh day after the telegram was sent, Washington came down to breakfast still in a dreamy state and was suddenly jolted awake by an electric rush of joy.

Here was the most beautiful young creature he had ever seen in his life. It was Sally Sellers Lady Gwendolen; she had come in the night. And it seemed to him that her clothes were the prettiest and the daintiest he had ever looked upon, and the most exquisitely contrived and fashioned and combined, as to decorative trimmings, and fixings, and melting harmonies of color. It was only a morning dress, and inexpensive, but he confessed to himself, in the English common to Cherokee Strip, that it was a “corker.” And now, as he perceived, the reason why the Sellers household poverties and sterilities had been made to blossom like the rose, and charm the eye and satisfy the spirit, stood explained; here was the magician; here in the midst of her works, and furnishing in her own person the proper accent and climaxing finish of the whole.

Here was the most beautiful young woman he had ever seen in his life. It was Sally Sellers, Lady Gwendolen; she had come in the night. And it seemed to him that her clothes were the prettiest and most delicate he had ever looked at, designed with exquisite detail and a perfect combination of decorative trimmings and color harmonies. It was just a morning dress, and inexpensive, but he admitted to himself, in the way common in the Cherokee Strip, that it was a “corker.” And now, as he realized, the reason why the Sellers’ household’s hardships and lack of beauty had been transformed so beautifully, captivating the eye and soothing the spirit, became clear; here was the magician; here in the midst of her creations, providing the proper accent and the finishing touch to the whole scene.

“My daughter, Major Hawkins—come home to mourn; flown home at the call of affliction to help the authors of her being bear the burden of bereavement. She was very fond of the late earl—idolized him, sir, idolized him—”

“My daughter, Major Hawkins—has come home to grieve; she flew back at the call of sorrow to help those who brought her into this world cope with their loss. She was very fond of the late earl—she idolized him, sir, she really did—”

“Why, father, I’ve never seen him.”

“Why, Dad, I’ve never seen him.”

“True—she’s right, I was thinking of another—er—of her mother—”

“True—she’s right, I was thinking of someone else—uh—her mom—”

I idolized that smoked haddock?—that sentimental, spiritless—”

I idolized that smoked haddock?—that nostalgic, lifeless—

“I was thinking of myself! Poor noble fellow, we were inseparable com—”

“I was thinking about myself! Poor noble guy, we were inseparable com—”

“Hear the man! Mulberry Sel—Mul—Rossmore—hang the troublesome name I can never—if I’ve heard you say once, I’ve heard you say a thousand times that if that poor sheep—”

“Hear the man! Mulberry Sel—Mul—Rossmore—forget that annoying name I can never—if I’ve heard you say it once, I’ve heard you say it a thousand times that if that poor sheep—”

“I was thinking of—of—I don’t know who I was thinking of, and it doesn’t make any difference anyway; somebody idolized him, I recollect it as if it were yesterday; and—”

“I was thinking of—of—I don’t know who I was thinking of, and it doesn’t make any difference anyway; somebody idolized him, I remember it like it was yesterday; and—”

“Father, I am going to shake hands with Major Hawkins, and let the introduction work along and catch up at its leisure. I remember you very well in deed, Major Hawkins, although I was a little child when I saw you last; and I am very, very glad indeed to see you again and have you in our house as one of us;” and beaming in his face she finished her cordial shake with the hope that he had not forgotten her.

“Dad, I’m going to shake hands with Major Hawkins and let the introduction happen on its own. I remember you very well, Major Hawkins, even though I was just a little kid the last time I saw you; and I’m really, really happy to see you again and have you in our home as one of us.” With a bright smile, she ended her friendly handshake, hoping he hadn’t forgotten her.

p061.jpg (29K)

He was prodigiously pleased by her outspoken heartiness, and wanted to repay her by assuring her that he remembered her, and not only that but better even than he remembered his own children, but the facts would not quite warrant this; still, he stumbled through a tangled sentence which answered just as well, since the purport of it was an awkward and unintentional confession that her extraordinary beauty had so stupefied him that he hadn’t got back to his bearings, yet, and therefore couldn’t be certain as to whether he remembered her at all or not. The speech made him her friend; it couldn’t well help it.

He was incredibly happy with her direct and friendly nature, and wanted to repay her by letting her know that he remembered her—and even better than he remembered his own kids. However, the truth didn’t really support that claim. Still, he fumbled through a complicated sentence that got the point across just fine, since it awkwardly and unintentionally admitted that her stunning beauty had left him so dazed that he hadn't regained his composure yet, and so he couldn’t be sure if he remembered her at all. This speech made him her friend; it couldn’t really be helped.

In truth the beauty of this fair creature was of a rare type, and may well excuse a moment of our time spent in its consideration. It did not consist in the fact that she had eyes, nose, mouth, chin, hair, ears, it consisted in their arrangement. In true beauty, more depends upon right location and judicious distribution of feature than upon multiplicity of them. So also as regards color. The very combination of colors which in a volcanic irruption would add beauty to a landscape might detach it from a girl. Such was Gwendolen Sellers.

In truth, the beauty of this lovely woman was of a rare kind, and it deserves a moment of our attention. It wasn't just that she had eyes, a nose, a mouth, a chin, hair, and ears; it was about how they were arranged. In real beauty, it's more about the proper placement and thoughtful balance of features than just having many of them. The same goes for color. The combination of colors that would enhance the beauty of a landscape after a volcanic eruption might not work the same way for a girl. Such was Gwendolen Sellers.

The family circle being completed by Gwendolen’s arrival, it was decreed that the official mourning should now begin; that it should begin at six o’clock every evening, (the dinner hour,) and end with the dinner.

The family circle was complete with Gwendolen’s arrival, so it was decided that the official mourning would now begin; it would start at six o’clock every evening, (the dinner time,) and end with dinner.

“It’s a grand old line, major, a sublime old line, and deserves to be mourned for, almost royally; almost imperially, I may say. Er—Lady Gwendolen—but she’s gone; never mind; I wanted my Peerage; I’ll fetch it myself, presently, and show you a thing or two that will give you a realizing idea of what our house is. I’ve been glancing through Burke, and I find that of William the Conqueror’s sixty-four natural ch—my dear, would you mind getting me that book? It’s on the escritoire in our boudoir. Yes, as I was saying, there’s only St. Albans, Buccleugh and Grafton ahead of us on the list—all the rest of the British nobility are in procession behind us. Ah, thanks, my lady. Now then, we turn to William, and we find—letter for XYZ? Oh, splendid—when’d you get it?”

“It’s a classic line, major, a truly great line, and it deserves to be mourned for, almost like royalty; I might even say like an empire. Um—Lady Gwendolen—but she’s gone; never mind; I wanted my peerage; I’ll get it myself soon and show you something that will give you a real sense of what our house represents. I’ve been looking through Burke, and I see that of William the Conqueror’s sixty-four natural children—my dear, could you please get me that book? It’s on the desk in our boudoir. Yes, as I was saying, there are only St. Albans, Buccleugh, and Grafton ahead of us on the list—all the rest of the British nobility are lined up behind us. Ah, thank you, my lady. Now then, we turn to William, and we see—letter for XYZ? Oh, awesome—when did you receive it?”

“Last night; but I was asleep before you came, you were out so late; and when I came to breakfast Miss Gwendolen—well, she knocked everything out of me, you know—”

“Last night; I was already asleep when you got here since you stayed out so late; and when I came down for breakfast, Miss Gwendolen—well, she completely took me by surprise, you know—”

“Wonderful girl, wonderful; her great origin is detectable in her step, her carriage, her features—but what does he say? Come, this is exciting.”

“Wonderful girl, wonderful; her noble background is obvious in her walk, her posture, her looks—but what does he say? Come on, this is thrilling.”

“I haven’t read it—er—Rossm—Mr. Rossm—er—”

"I haven't read it—uh—Rossm—Mr. Rossm—uh—"

“M’lord! Just cut it short like that. It’s the English way. I’ll open it. Ah, now let’s see.”

“M'lord! Just cut it short like that. It’s the English way. I’ll open it. Ah, now let’s see.”

A. TO YOU KNOW WHO. Think I know you. Wait ten days. Coming to Washington.

A. TO YOU KNOW WHO. I think I know you. Wait ten days. I'm coming to Washington.

The excitement died out of both men’s faces. There was a brooding silence for a while, then the younger one said with a sigh:

The excitement faded from both men’s faces. A heavy silence hung in the air for a moment, then the younger one sighed and said:

“Why, we can’t wait ten days for the money.”

“Why, we can't wait ten days for the money.”

“No—the man’s unreasonable; we are down to the bed rock, financially speaking.”

“No—the guy’s unreasonable; we’re at rock bottom financially.”

“If we could explain to him in some way, that we are so situated that time is of the utmost importance to us—”

“If we could somehow explain to him that our situation makes time incredibly important to us—”

“Yes—yes, that’s it—and so if it would be as convenient for him to come at once it would be a great accommodation to us, and one which we—which we—which we—wh—well, which we should sincerely appreciate—”

“Yes—yes, that’s it—and if it’s convenient for him to come right away, it would be a huge help to us, and one that we—which we—which we—well, we would truly appreciate—”

“That’s it—and most gladly reciprocate—”

"That's it—and I happily return the favor—"

“Certainly—that’ll fetch him. Worded right, if he’s a man—got any of the feelings of a man, sympathies and all that, he’ll be here inside of twenty-four hours. Pen and paper—come, we’ll get right at it.”

“Sure—that’ll get his attention. If it’s phrased correctly, and if he’s a man—if he has any of the feelings of a man, sympathies and all that, he’ll be here within twenty-four hours. Get a pen and paper—let’s get started.”

Between them they framed twenty-two different advertisements, but none was satisfactory. A main fault in all of them was urgency. That feature was very troublesome: if made prominent, it was calculated to excite Pete’s suspicion; if modified below the suspicion-point it was flat and meaningless. Finally the Colonel resigned, and said:

Between them, they created twenty-two different ads, but none were good enough. A key issue with all of them was the sense of urgency. That aspect was quite problematic: if it was highlighted, it was likely to raise Pete’s suspicions; if toned down beneath the suspicion threshold, it felt dull and pointless. In the end, the Colonel gave up and said:

“I have noticed, in such literary experiences as I have had, that one of the most taking things to do is to conceal your meaning when you are trying to conceal it. Whereas, if you go at literature with a free conscience and nothing to conceal, you can turn out a book, every time, that the very elect can’t understand. They all do.”

“I’ve noticed, in the literary experiences I’ve had, that one of the most engaging things to do is to hide your meaning when you’re trying to hide it. However, if you approach literature with a clear conscience and nothing to hide, you can produce a book that even the most discerning readers can’t grasp. They all do.”

Then Hawkins resigned also, and the two agreed that they must manage to wait the ten days some how or other. Next, they caught a ray of cheer: since they had something definite to go upon, now, they could probably borrow money on the reward—enough, at any rate, to tide them over till they got it; and meantime the materializing recipe would be perfected, and then good bye to trouble for good and all.

Then Hawkins quit too, and they both decided they had to find a way to wait out the ten days somehow. Next, they had a glimmer of hope: since they now had something concrete to work with, they could likely borrow money against the reward—enough, at least, to get them through until they received it; and in the meantime, the recipe would be perfected, and then they could say goodbye to their troubles for good.

The next day, May the tenth, a couple of things happened—among others. The remains of the noble Arkansas twins left our shores for England, consigned to Lord Rossmore, and Lord Rossmore’s son, Kirkcudbright Llanover Marjoribanks Sellers Viscount Berkeley, sailed from Liverpool for America to place the reversion of the earldom in the hands of the rightful peer, Mulberry Sellers, of Rossmore Towers in the District of Columbia, U. S. A.

The next day, May 10th, a few things happened—among others. The remains of the noble Arkansas twins left our shores for England, addressed to Lord Rossmore, and Lord Rossmore’s son, Kirkcudbright Llanover Marjoribanks Sellers Viscount Berkeley, set sail from Liverpool for America to hand over the earldom to the rightful peer, Mulberry Sellers, of Rossmore Towers in Washington, D.C., U.S.A.

These two impressive shipments would meet and part in mid-Atlantic, five days later, and give no sign.

These two impressive shipments would meet and separate in the mid-Atlantic five days later, without showing any sign.

CHAPTER VI.

In the course of time the twins arrived and were delivered to their great kinsman. To try to describe the rage of that old man would profit nothing, the attempt would fall so far short of the purpose. However when he had worn himself out and got quiet again, he looked the matter over and decided that the twins had some moral rights, although they had no legal ones; they were of his blood, and it could not be decorous to treat them as common clay. So he laid them with their majestic kin in the Cholmondeley church, with imposing state and ceremony, and added the supreme touch by officiating as chief mourner himself. But he drew the line at hatchments.

In time, the twins arrived and were handed over to their great relative. Trying to describe that old man's rage wouldn't help; any attempt would fall far short of the mark. However, once he had exhausted himself and calmed down, he assessed the situation and concluded that while the twins had no legal rights, they did have some moral ones; they were family, and it wouldn’t be proper to treat them as if they were just anyone. So, he laid them to rest among their distinguished relatives in the Cholmondeley church, with great ceremony and dignity, even taking on the role of chief mourner himself. But he drew the line at hatchments.

Our friends in Washington watched the weary days go by, while they waited for Pete and covered his name with reproaches because of his calamitous procrastinations. Meantime, Sally Sellers, who was as practical and democratic as the Lady Gwendolen Sellers was romantic and aristocratic, was leading a life of intense interest and activity and getting the most she could out of her double personality. All day long in the privacy of her work-room, Sally Sellers earned bread for the Sellers family; and all the evening Lady Gwendolen Sellers supported the Rossmore dignity. All day she was American, practically, and proud of the work of her head and hands and its commercial result; all the evening she took holiday and dwelt in a rich shadow-land peopled with titled and coroneted fictions. By day, to her, the place was a plain, unaffected, ramshackle old trap— just that, and nothing more; by night it was Rossmore Towers. At college she had learned a trade without knowing it. The girls had found out that she was the designer of her own gowns. She had no idle moments after that, and wanted none; for the exercise of an extraordinary gift is the supremest pleasure in life, and it was manifest that Sally Sellers possessed a gift of that sort in the matter of costume-designing. Within three days after reaching home she had hunted up some work; before Pete was yet due in Washington, and before the twins were fairly asleep in English soil, she was already nearly swamped with work, and the sacrificing of the family chromos for debt had got an effective check.

Our friends in Washington watched the long days drag on while they waited for Pete, blaming him for his frustrating delays. Meanwhile, Sally Sellers, who was down-to-earth and democratic, unlike her romantic and aristocratic counterpart Lady Gwendolen Sellers, was living a life full of excitement and activity, making the most of her two identities. All day in her workroom, Sally Sellers earned a living for the family, and every evening, Lady Gwendolen Sellers upheld the Rossmore name. During the day, she embraced her American side, taking pride in her hard work and its financial outcomes; at night, she escaped into a luxurious fantasy world filled with noble and royal characters. By daylight, she saw her place as a simple, rundown old house—nothing more; by night, it transformed into Rossmore Towers. She had unknowingly learned a trade in college, and once the other girls discovered she designed her own dresses, she found herself busy all the time, relishing the activity. Having a remarkable talent is one of life's greatest joys, and it was clear that Sally Sellers had such a talent for costume design. Within three days of returning home, she had already found work; before Pete even arrived in Washington and while the twins were still settling in England, she was nearly overwhelmed with projects, effectively putting a stop to the sale of family artworks for debt.

“She’s a brick,” said Rossmore to the Major; “just her father all over: prompt to labor with head or hands, and not ashamed of it; capable, always capable, let the enterprise be what it may; successful by nature—don’t know what defeat is; thus, intensely and practically American by inhaled nationalism, and at the same time intensely and aristocratically European by inherited nobility of blood. Just me, exactly: Mulberry Sellers in matter of finance and invention; after office hours, what do you find? The same clothes, yes, but what’s in them? Rossmore of the peerage.”

“She’s amazing,” Rossmore said to the Major; “just like her father: quick to work with her mind or hands, and not ashamed of it; always capable, no matter what the task is; naturally successful—doesn’t know what defeat feels like; so, intensely and practically American because of her nationalism, but also intensely and aristocratically European because of her noble heritage. Just like me, exactly: Mulberry Sellers when it comes to finances and innovation; after office hours, what do you see? The same clothes, sure, but what’s behind them? Rossmore of the peerage.”

The two friends had haunted the general post-office daily. At last they had their reward. Toward evening on the 20th of May, they got a letter for XYZ. It bore the Washington postmark; the note itself was not dated. It said:

The two friends visited the general post office every day. Finally, they got their reward. By evening on May 20th, they received a letter for XYZ. It had a Washington postmark, but the note itself wasn't dated. It said:

“Ash barrel back of lamp post Black horse Alley. If you are playing square go and set on it to-morrow morning 21st 10.22 not sooner not later wait till I come.”

“Ash barrel behind the lamp post on Black Horse Alley. If you're playing fair, go and sit on it tomorrow morning, the 21st at 10:22, not sooner, not later. Wait until I arrive.”

The friends cogitated over the note profoundly. Presently the earl said:

The friends thought deeply about the note. Then the earl said:

“Don’t you reckon he’s afraid we are a sheriff with a requisition?”

“Don’t you think he’s afraid we’re a sheriff with a warrant?”

“Why, m’lord?”

"Why, my lord?"

“Because that’s no place for a seance. Nothing friendly, nothing sociable about it. And at the same time, a body that wanted to know who was roosting on that ash-barrel without exposing himself by going near it, or seeming to be interested in it, could just stand on the street corner and take a glance down the alley and satisfy himself, don’t you see?”

“Because that’s not a good spot for a seance. It’s not friendly or sociable at all. At the same time, someone who wanted to know who was hanging out on that ash-barrel without putting themselves at risk by getting too close or acting too curious could just stand on the street corner and sneak a look down the alley to find out, right?”

“Yes, his idea is plain, now. He seems to be a man that can’t be candid and straightforward. He acts as if he thought we—shucks, I wish he had come out like a man and told us what hotel he—”

“Yes, his idea is clear now. He seems to be a guy who can’t be honest and direct. He behaves like he thinks we—ugh, I wish he had just come out like a man and told us what hotel he—”

“Now you’ve struck it! you’ve struck it sure, Washington; he has told us.”

“Now you’ve hit the nail on the head! You’ve definitely got it, Washington; he has told us.”

“Has he?”

“Has he?”

“Yes, he has; but he didn’t mean to. That alley is a lonesome little pocket that runs along one side of the New Gadsby. That’s his hotel.”

“Yes, he has; but he didn’t intend to. That alley is a lonely little spot that runs along one side of the New Gadsby. That’s his hotel.”

“What makes’ you think that?”

"What makes you think that?"

“Why, I just know it. He’s got a room that’s just across from that lamp post. He’s going to sit there perfectly comfortable behind his shutters at 10.22 to-morrow, and when he sees us sitting on the ash-barrel, he’ll say to himself, ‘I saw one of those fellows on the train’—and then he’ll pack his satchel in half a minute and ship for the ends of the earth.”

“Why, I just know it. He’s got a room right across from that lamp post. He’ll be sitting there completely comfortable behind his shutters at 10:22 tomorrow, and when he sees us sitting on the ash barrel, he’ll think to himself, ‘I saw one of those guys on the train’—and then he’ll pack his bag in no time and head off to the ends of the earth.”

Hawkins turned sick with disappointment:

Hawkins felt sick with disappointment:

“Oh, dear, it’s all up, Colonel—it’s exactly what he’ll do.”

“Oh, no, it’s all over, Colonel—it’s exactly what he’ll do.”

“Indeed he won’t!”

"Seriously, he won't!"

“Won’t he? Why?”

"Will he? Why?"

“Because you won’t be holding the ash barrel down, it’ll be me. You’ll be coming in with an officer and a requisition in plain clothes—the officer, I mean—the minute you see him arrive and open up a talk with me.”

“Since you won’t be holding the ash barrel, I will. You’ll be coming in with an officer and a requisition in regular clothes—the officer, that is—the moment you see him arrive and start talking to me.”

“Well, what a head you have got, Colonel Sellers! I never should have thought of that in the world.”

“Well, what a mind you have, Colonel Sellers! I never would have imagined that in a million years.”

“Neither would any earl of Rossmore, betwixt William’s contribution and Mulberry—as earl; but it’s office hours, now, you see, and the earl in me sleeps. Come—I’ll show you his very room.”

“Neither would any earl of Rossmore, between William’s contribution and Mulberry—as earl; but it’s office hours now, you see, and the earl in me is asleep. Come—I’ll show you his very room.”

They reached the neighborhood of the New Gadsby about nine in the evening, and passed down the alley to the lamp post.

They arrived in the New Gadsby area around nine in the evening and walked down the alley to the lamp post.

“There you are,” said the colonel, triumphantly, with a wave of his hand which took in the whole side of the hotel. “There it is—what did I tell you?”

“There you are,” said the colonel, triumphantly, with a wave of his hand that indicated the entire side of the hotel. “There it is—what did I tell you?”

“Well, but—why, Colonel, it’s six stories high. I don’t quite make out which window you—”

“Well, but—why, Colonel, it’s six stories high. I can’t quite figure out which window you—”

“All the windows, all of them. Let him have his choice—I’m indifferent, now that I have located him. You go and stand on the corner and wait; I’ll prospect the hotel.”

“All the windows, all of them. Let him choose whatever he wants—I don't care now that I've found him. You go stand on the corner and wait; I’ll check out the hotel.”

The earl drifted here and there through the swarming lobby, and finally took a waiting position in the neighborhood of the elevator. During an hour crowds went up and crowds came down; and all complete as to limbs; but at last the watcher got a glimpse of a figure that was satisfactory—got a glimpse of the back of it, though he had missed his chance at the face through waning alertness. The glimpse revealed a cowboy hat, and below it a plaided sack of rather loud pattern, and an empty sleeve pinned up to the shoulder. Then the elevator snatched the vision aloft and the watcher fled away in joyful excitement, and rejoined the fellow-conspirator.

The earl wandered around the bustling lobby and finally positioned himself near the elevator. For an hour, people went up and down, all fully intact, but eventually, he caught sight of a figure that satisfied him—he only saw its back, having missed the face due to his fading attentiveness. The brief view showed a cowboy hat, underneath it a boldly patterned plaid shirt, and an empty sleeve pinned up to the shoulder. Then the elevator whisked the figure away, and the earl excitedly hurried back to his partner in crime.

“We’ve got him, Major—got him sure! I’ve seen him—seen him good; and I don’t care where or when that man approaches me backwards, I’ll recognize him every time. We’re all right. Now for the requisition.”

“We've got him, Major—we've definitely got him! I've seen him—really seen him; and no matter where or when that man comes at me backwards, I'll recognize him every time. We're all set. Now, let's get the requisition in.”

They got it, after the delays usual in such cases. By half past eleven they were at home and happy, and went to bed full of dreams of the morrow’s great promise.

They finally got it, after the usual delays in situations like this. By 11:30, they were home and happy, and went to bed filled with dreams of the next day's great promise.

Among the elevator load which had the suspect for fellow-passenger was a young kinsman of Mulberry Sellers, but Mulberry was not aware of it and didn’t see him. It was Viscount Berkeley.

Among the group in the elevator with the suspect was a young relative of Mulberry Sellers, but Mulberry didn’t know and didn’t see him. It was Viscount Berkeley.

CHAPTER VII.

Arrived in his room Lord Berkeley made preparations for that first and last and all-the-time duty of the visiting Englishman—the jotting down in his diary of his “impressions” to date. His preparations consisted in ransacking his “box” for a pen. There was a plenty of steel pens on his table with the ink bottle, but he was English. The English people manufacture steel pens for nineteen-twentieths of the globe, but they never use any themselves. They use exclusively the pre-historic quill. My lord not only found a quill pen, but the best one he had seen in several years—and after writing diligently for some time, closed with the following entry:

Arriving in his room, Lord Berkeley got ready for the first, last, and ongoing duty of every visiting Englishman—writing down his “impressions” in his diary. His preparations involved searching through his “box” for a pen. There were plenty of steel pens on his table next to the ink bottle, but he was English. The English manufacture steel pens for most of the world, but they never use them themselves. They stick to the old-fashioned quill. My lord not only found a quill pen, but it was the best one he had seen in several years—and after writing diligently for some time, he concluded with the following entry:

p071.jpg (18K)

BUT IN ONE THING I HAVE MADE AN IMMENSE MISTAKE, I OUGHT TO HAVE SHUCKED MY TITLE AND CHANGED MY NAME BEFORE I STARTED.

BUT IN ONE THING I MADE A HUGE MISTAKE, I SHOULD HAVE DROPPED MY TITLE AND CHANGED MY NAME BEFORE I STARTED.

He sat admiring that pen a while, and then went on:

He sat there admiring that pen for a bit, and then continued:

“All attempts to mingle with the common people and become permanently one of them are going to fail, unless I can get rid of it, disappear from it, and re-appear with the solid protection of a new name. I am astonished and pained to see how eager the most of these Americans are to get acquainted with a lord, and how diligent they are in pushing attentions upon him. They lack English servility, it is true—but they could acquire it, with practice. My quality travels ahead of me in the most mysterious way. I write my family name without additions, on the register of this hotel, and imagine that I am going to pass for an obscure and unknown wanderer, but the clerk promptly calls out, ‘Front! show his lordship to four-eighty-two!’ and before I can get to the lift there is a reporter trying to interview me as they call it. This sort of thing shall cease at once. I will hunt up the American Claimant the first thing in the morning, accomplish my mission, then change my lodging and vanish from scrutiny under a fictitious name.”

“All attempts to blend in with regular people and become one of them are destined to fail, unless I can escape from it, disappear, and reappear with the solid protection of a new name. I’m shocked and hurt to see how eager most of these Americans are to get to know a lord, and how hard they work to get my attention. They lack the servility found in England, it's true—but they could learn it, with practice. My status precedes me in the most mysterious way. I write my family name without any titles on the hotel register and imagine I'm going to pass as an obscure and unknown traveler, but the clerk immediately calls out, ‘Front! Show his lordship to four-eighty-two!’ and before I can reach the elevator, there's a reporter trying to interview me, as they call it. This nonsense has to stop immediately. I’ll find the American Claimant first thing in the morning, complete my mission, then change my accommodations and disappear from view under a fake name.”

He left his diary on the table, where it would be handy in case any new “impressions” should wake him up in the night, then he went to bed and presently fell asleep. An hour or two passed, and then he came slowly to consciousness with a confusion of mysterious and augmenting sounds hammering at the gates of his brain for admission; the next moment he was sharply awake, and those sounds burst with the rush and roar and boom of an undammed freshet into his ears. Banging and slamming of shutters; smashing of windows and the ringing clash of falling glass; clatter of flying feet along the halls; shrieks, supplications, dumb moanings of despair, within, hoarse shouts of command outside; cracklings and snappings, and the windy roar of victorious flames!

He left his diary on the table, ready to jot down any new “impressions” that might wake him in the night, then he went to bed and soon fell asleep. A couple of hours passed, and then he slowly became aware of a jumble of mysterious, growing sounds pounding at the gates of his mind; the next moment he was fully awake, and those sounds exploded into his ears with the rush and roar and boom of an overflowing flood. There was banging and slamming of shutters; windows crashing and the sharp sound of glass shattering; the rush of flying feet in the halls; screams, pleas, desperate moans from inside, and loud shouts from outside; crackling and snapping noises, along with the howling roar of raging flames!

Bang, bang, bang! on the door, and a cry:

Bang, bang, bang! on the door, and a shout:

“Turn out—the house is on fire!”

“Guess what—the house is on fire!”

The cry passed on, and the banging. Lord Berkeley sprang out of bed and moved with all possible speed toward the clothes-press in the darkness and the gathering smoke, but fell over a chair and lost his bearings. He groped desperately about on his hands, and presently struck his head against the table and was deeply grateful, for it gave him his bearings again, since it stood close by the door. He seized his most precious possession; his journaled Impressions of America, and darted from the room.

The shout continued, along with the banging. Lord Berkeley jumped out of bed and hurried as fast as he could toward the wardrobe in the dark and the rising smoke, but tripped over a chair and got disoriented. He frantically searched on his hands and knees, and then hit his head against the table, feeling thankful, as it helped him get his bearings again since it was right by the door. He grabbed his most treasured item, his journal titled Impressions of America, and rushed out of the room.

p074.jpg (34K)

He ran down the deserted hall toward the red lamp which he knew indicated the place of a fire-escape. The door of the room beside it was open. In the room the gas was burning full head; on a chair was a pile of clothing. He ran to the window, could not get it up, but smashed it with a chair, and stepped out on the landing of the fire-escape; below him was a crowd of men, with a sprinkling of women and youth, massed in a ruddy light. Must he go down in his spectral night dress? No—this side of the house was not yet on fire except at the further end; he would snatch on those clothes. Which he did. They fitted well enough, though a trifle loosely, and they were just a shade loud as to pattern. Also as to hat—which was of a new breed to him, Buffalo Bill not having been to England yet. One side of the coat went on, but the other side refused; one of its sleeves was turned up and stitched to the shoulder. He started down without waiting to get it loose, made the trip successfully, and was promptly hustled outside the limit-rope by the police.

He ran down the empty hallway toward the red lamp, which he knew marked the fire escape. The door to the room next to it was open. Inside, the gas light was blazing; on a chair was a pile of clothes. He rushed to the window, couldn’t get it up, so he smashed it with a chair and stepped out onto the landing of the fire escape. Below him was a crowd of men, with some women and young people, gathered in a reddish glow. Did he have to go down in his ghostly nightgown? No—this side of the building wasn't on fire yet, except for the far end; he'd grab those clothes. So he did. They fit well enough, though they were a little loose and the pattern was a bit flashy. The hat was also unfamiliar—a new style he hadn’t seen before since Buffalo Bill hadn't come to England yet. One side of the coat slipped on, but the other side wouldn’t; one of the sleeves was rolled up and stitched to the shoulder. He headed down without waiting to fix it, made it down safely, and was quickly pushed outside the safety rope by the police.

The cowboy hat and the coat but half on made him too much of a centre of attraction for comfort, although nothing could be more profoundly respectful, not to say deferential, than was the manner of the crowd toward him. In his mind he framed a discouraged remark for early entry in his diary: “It is of no use; they know a lord through any disguise, and show awe of him—even something very like fear, indeed.”

The cowboy hat and the coat only halfway on made him too much of a focal point for comfort, yet nothing could be more deeply respectful, not to mention deferential, than the way the crowd treated him. In his mind, he prepared a disheartened note to write in his diary later: “It’s pointless; they recognize a lord no matter the disguise, and treat him with awe—even something close to fear, really.”

Presently one of the gaping and adoring half-circle of boys ventured a timid question. My lord answered it. The boys glanced wonderingly at each other and from somewhere fell the comment:

Presently, one of the eager and admiring group of boys shyly asked a question. My lord responded to it. The boys exchanged curious looks and from somewhere came the remark:

English cowboy! Well, if that ain’t curious.”

“English cowboy! That's interesting.”

Another mental note to be preserved for the diary: “Cowboy. Now what might a cowboy be? Perhaps—” But the viscount perceived that some more questions were about to be asked; so he worked his way out of the crowd, released the sleeve, put on the coat and wandered away to seek a humble and obscure lodging. He found it and went to bed and was soon asleep.

Another mental note to jot down in the diary: “Cowboy. What could a cowboy be? Maybe—” But the viscount realized that more questions were about to come, so he maneuvered his way out of the crowd, freed his sleeve, put on the coat, and walked away to find a simple and unnoticeable place to stay. He found one, went to bed, and was soon asleep.

In the morning, he examined his clothes. They were rather assertive, it seemed to him, but they were new and clean, at any rate. There was considerable property in the pockets. Item, five one-hundred dollar bills. Item, near fifty dollars in small bills and silver. Plug of tobacco. Hymn-book, which refuses to open; found to contain whiskey. Memorandum book bearing no name. Scattering entries in it, recording in a sprawling, ignorant hand, appointments, bets, horse-trades, and so on, with people of strange, hyphenated name—Six-Fingered Jake, Young-Man-afraid-of-his-Shadow, and the like. No letters, no documents.

In the morning, he looked over his clothes. They seemed pretty flashy, but at least they were new and clean. He found quite a bit of stuff in his pockets. First, five hundred dollar bills. Next, around fifty dollars in smaller bills and change. A plug of tobacco. A hymn book that wouldn't open; it turned out to have whiskey in it. A notebook with no name on it. It had random scribbles in a messy, careless handwriting, jotting down appointments, bets, horse trades, and so on, with people who had weird, hyphenated names—like Six-Fingered Jake, Young-Man-afraid-of-his-Shadow, and others. No letters, no documents.

The young man muses—maps out his course. His letter of credit is burned; he will borrow the small bills and the silver in these pockets, apply part of it to advertising for the owner, and use the rest for sustenance while he seeks work. He sends out for the morning paper, next, and proceeds to read about the fire. The biggest line in the display-head announces his own death! The body of the account furnishes all the particulars; and tells how, with the inherited heroism of his caste, he went on saving women and children until escape for himself was impossible; then with the eyes of weeping multitudes upon him, he stood with folded arms and sternly awaited the approach of the devouring fiend; “and so standing, amid a tossing sea of flame and on-rushing billows of smoke, the noble young heir of the great house of Rossmore was caught up in a whirlwind of fiery glory, and disappeared forever from the vision of men.”

The young man thinks things through and plans his next steps. His credit is gone; he’ll borrow some small bills and change from his pockets, use part of it to advertise for the owner, and spend the rest on food while he looks for a job. He orders the morning paper and starts reading about the fire. The biggest headline announces his own death! The article provides all the details, explaining how, showing the bravery typical of his background, he continued to save women and children until he could no longer escape. Then, with the eyes of grieving crowds on him, he stood with his arms crossed, waiting for the approaching disaster. “And so, standing there amid a turbulent sea of flames and swirling smoke, the noble young heir of the great Rossmore family was swept away in a whirlwind of fiery glory, vanishing forever from the sight of men.”

The thing was so fine and generous and knightly that it brought the moisture to his eyes. Presently he said to himself: “What to do is as plain as day, now. My Lord Berkeley is dead—let him stay so. Died creditably, too; that will make the calamity the easier for my father. And I don’t have to report to the American Claimant, now. Yes, nothing could be better than the way matters have turned out. I have only to furnish myself with a new name, and take my new start in life totally untrammeled. Now I breathe my first breath of real freedom; and how fresh and breezy and inspiring it is! At last I am a man! a man on equal terms with my neighbor; and by my manhood, and by it alone, I shall rise and be seen of the world, or I shall sink from sight and deserve it. This is the gladdest day, and the proudest, that ever poured it’s sun upon my head!”

The thing was so amazing and generous and chivalrous that it brought tears to his eyes. Soon, he thought to himself: “What to do is as clear as day now. My Lord Berkeley is dead—let him stay that way. He died honorably, too; that will make the loss easier for my father. And I don’t have to report to the American Claimant now. Yes, nothing could be better than the way things have turned out. I just need to give myself a new name and start my new life completely unburdened. Now I take my first breath of real freedom; and how fresh, breezy, and inspiring it feels! At last, I am a man! A man on equal footing with my neighbor; and by my manhood, and by it alone, I will rise and be recognized by the world, or I will fade away and deserve it. This is the happiest day and the proudest that has ever shone its sun upon my head!”

CHAPTER VIII.

“God bless my soul, Hawkins!”

“God bless my soul, Hawkins!”

The morning paper dropped from the Colonel’s nerveless-grasp.

The morning paper fell from the Colonel's trembling hand.

“What is it?”

"What's this?"

“He’s gone!—the bright, the young, the gifted, the noblest of his illustrious race—gone! gone up in flames and unimaginable glory!”

“He's gone!—the brilliant, the young, the talented, the noblest of his remarkable lineage—gone! gone up in flames and awe-inspiring glory!”

“Who?”

“Who’s that?”

“My precious, precious young kinsman—Kirkcudbright Llanover Marjoribanks Sellers Viscount Berkeley, son and heir of usurping Rossmore.”

“My dear, dear young relative—Kirkcudbright Llanover Marjoribanks Sellers, Viscount Berkeley, son and heir of the usurping Rossmore.”

“No!”

“No way!”

“It’s true—too true.”

“It’s true—way too true.”

“When?”

"When?"

“Last night.”

“Last night.”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“Right here in Washington; where he arrived from England last night, the papers say.”

“Right here in Washington; where he arrived from England last night, the papers report.”

“You don’t say!”

“No way!”

“Hotel burned down.”

"Hotel burned down."

“What hotel?”

"Which hotel?"

“The New Gadsby!”

“The New Gadsby!”

“Oh, my goodness! And have we lost both of them?”

“Oh my gosh! Did we really lose both of them?”

“Both who?

“Both who?

“One-Arm Pete.”

"One-Arm Pete."

“Oh, great guns, I forgot all about him. Oh, I hope not.”

“Oh, great, I totally forgot about him. Oh, I hope it's not too late.”

“Hope! Well, I should say! Oh, we can’t spare him! We can better afford to lose a million viscounts than our only support and stay.”

“Hope! Well, I should say! Oh, we can’t spare him! We can better afford to lose a million viscounts than our only support and stay.”

They searched the paper diligently, and were appalled to find that a one-armed man had been seen flying along one of the halls of the hotel in his underclothing and apparently out of his head with fright, and as he would listen to no one and persisted in making for a stairway which would carry him to certain death, his case was given over as a hopeless one.

They carefully looked through the newspaper and were shocked to discover that a one-armed man had been spotted running down one of the hotel halls in his underwear, apparently terrified. He wouldn’t listen to anyone and kept trying to reach a staircase that would lead him to certain death, so they concluded there was no hope for him.

“Poor fellow,” sighed Hawkins; “and he had friends so near. I wish we hadn’t come away from there—maybe we could have saved him.”

“Poor guy,” sighed Hawkins; “and he had friends so close. I wish we hadn’t left—maybe we could have saved him.”

The earl looked up and said calmly:

The earl looked up and said calmly:

“His being dead doesn’t matter. He was uncertain before. We’ve got him sure, this time.”

“His death doesn’t matter. He wasn’t sure before. We’ve got him for sure this time.”

“Got him? How?”

“Got him? How did you?”

“I will materialize him.”

“I will bring him to life.”

“Rossmore, don’t—don’t trifle with me. Do you mean that? Can you do it?”

“Rossmore, don’t—don’t mess with me. Do you really mean that? Can you actually do it?”

“I can do it, just as sure as you are sitting there. And I will.”

“I can do it, just like you’re sitting there. And I will.”

“Give me your hand, and let me have the comfort of shaking it. I was perishing, and you have put new life into me. Get at it, oh, get at it right away.”

“Give me your hand, and let me enjoy the comfort of shaking it. I was dying, and you’ve revived me. Go ahead, oh, go ahead right now.”

“It will take a little time, Hawkins, but there’s no hurry, none in the world—in the circumstances. And of course certain duties have devolved upon me now, which necessarily claim my first attention. This poor young nobleman—”

“It will take a little time, Hawkins, but there’s no rush, none at all—in the current situation. And of course, there are certain responsibilities that have fallen to me now, which naturally require my immediate focus. This poor young nobleman—”

“Why, yes, I am sorry for my heartlessness, and you smitten with this new family affliction. Of course you must materialize him first—I quite understand that.”

“Yeah, I’m really sorry for being so heartless, especially with you dealing with this new family problem. Of course, you need to make him real first—I totally get that.”

“I—I—well, I wasn’t meaning just that, but,—why, what am I thinking of! Of course I must materialize him. Oh, Hawkins, selfishness is the bottom trait in human nature; I was only thinking that now, with the usurper’s heir out of the way. But you’ll forgive that momentary weakness, and forget it. Don’t ever remember it against me that Mulberry Sellers was once mean enough to think the thought that I was thinking. I’ll materialise him—I will, on my honor—and I’d do it were he a thousand heirs jammed into one and stretching in a solid rank from here to the stolen estates of Rossmore, and barring the road forever to the rightful earl!

“I—I—well, I didn’t mean just that, but—what am I thinking! Of course I have to materialize him. Oh, Hawkins, selfishness is the worst trait in human nature; I was only thinking that now, with the usurper’s heir out of the way. But please forgive that momentary weakness and forget it. Don't ever hold it against me that Mulberry Sellers was once petty enough to think the thought I was thinking. I’ll materialize him—I will, on my honor—and I’d do it even if he were a thousand heirs packed into one, stretching in a solid line from here to the stolen estates of Rossmore, blocking the road forever to the rightful earl!

“There spoke the real Sellers—the other had a false ring, old friend.”

“There spoke the real Sellers—the other had a fake vibe, old friend.”

“Hawkins, my boy, it just occurs to me—a thing I keep forgetting to mention—a matter that we’ve got to be mighty careful about.”

“Hawkins, my boy, I just realized something—it's something I keep forgetting to mention—it's a matter we need to be really careful about.”

“What is that?”

"What’s that?"

“We must keep absolutely still about these materializations. Mind, not a hint of them must escape—not a hint. To say nothing of how my wife and daughter—high-strung, sensitive organizations—might feel about them, the negroes wouldn’t stay on the place a minute.”

“We need to stay completely quiet about these materializations. Seriously, not a single hint can get out—not even a whisper. Not to mention how my wife and daughter—who are both very sensitive—might react to them, the Black workers wouldn’t stay on the property for a second.”

“That’s true, they wouldn’t. It’s well you spoke, for I’m not naturally discreet with my tongue when I’m not warned.”

"That’s true, they wouldn’t. It’s good you said something, because I’m not usually careful with my words when I’m not cautioned."

Sellers reached out and touched a bell-button in the wall; set his eye upon the rear door and waited; touched it again and waited; and just as Hawkins was remarking admiringly that the Colonel was the most progressive and most alert man he had ever seen, in the matter of impressing into his service every modern convenience the moment it was invented, and always keeping breast to breast with the drum major in the great work of material civilization, he forsook the button (which hadn’t any wire attached to it,) rang a vast dinner bell which stood on the table, and remarked that he had tried that new-fangled dry battery, now, to his entire satisfaction, and had got enough of it; and added:

Sellers reached out and pressed a button on the wall; he looked at the back door and waited; pressed it again and waited; and just as Hawkins was complimenting the Colonel on being the most forward-thinking and alert person he had ever known, in terms of adopting every modern convenience as soon as it was invented, and always keeping up with the leaders in the progress of material civilization, he gave up on the button (which wasn’t even connected to anything), rang a large dinner bell that was on the table, and said that he had tried that new dry battery, was satisfied with it, and had had enough of it; and added:

“Nothing would do Graham Bell but I must try it; said the mere fact of my trying it would secure public confidence, and get it a chance to show what it could do. I told him that in theory a dry battery was just a curled darling and no mistake, but when it come to practice, sho!—and here’s the result. Was I right? What should you say, Washington Hawkins? You’ve seen me try that button twice. Was I right?—that’s the idea. Did I know what I was talking about, or didn’t I?”

“Nothing would satisfy Graham Bell except that I give it a try; he said the very fact of my trying it would earn public trust and give it a shot to demonstrate what it could accomplish. I told him that in theory a dry battery was definitely impressive, but when it came to practice, wow!—and here’s the outcome. Was I right? What would you say, Washington Hawkins? You’ve watched me press that button twice. Was I right?—that’s the point. Did I know what I was talking about, or didn’t I?”

“Well, you know how I feel about you, Colonel Sellers, and always have felt. It seems to me that you always know everything about everything. If that man had known you as I know you he would have taken your judgment at the start, and dropped his dry battery where it was.”

“Well, you know how I feel about you, Colonel Sellers, and I always have. It seems to me that you know everything about everything. If that man had known you like I do, he would have valued your judgment from the beginning and left his dry battery where it was.”

“Did you ring, Marse Sellers?”

“Did you call, Marse Sellers?”

“No, Marse Sellers didn’t.”

“No, Marse Sellers didn't.”

“Den it was you, Marse Washington. I’s heah, suh.”

“Then it was you, Master Washington. I’m here, sir.”

“No, it wasn’t Marse Washington, either.”

“No, it wasn’t Marse Washington, either.”

“De good lan’! who did ring her, den?”

“Good heavens! Who rang her, then?”

“Lord Rossmore rang it!”

“Lord Rossmore called it!”

The old negro flung up his hands and exclaimed:

The old Black man threw up his hands and exclaimed:

“Blame my skin if I hain’t gone en forgit dat name agin! Come heah, Jinny—run heah, honey.”

“Blame my skin if I haven't gone and forgotten that name again! Come here, Jinny—run over here, honey.”

Jinny arrived.

Jinny's here.

“You take dish-yer order de lord gwine to give you I’s gwine down suller and study dat name tell I git it.”

“You take your order, and the lord is going to give it to you. I'm going downstairs and thinking about that name until I get it.”

“I take de order! Who’s yo’ nigger las’ year? De bell rung for you.”

“I take the order! Who was your guy last year? The bell rang for you.”

“Dat don’t make no diffunce. When a bell ring for anybody, en old marster tell me to—”

“That doesn’t make any difference. When a bell rings for anyone, and the old master tells me to—”

“Clear out, and settle it in the kitchen!”

“Clear out, and take care of it in the kitchen!”

The noise of the quarreling presently sank to a murmur in the distance, and the earl added: “That’s a trouble with old house servants that were your slaves once and have been your personal friends always.”

The noise of the arguing gradually faded to a murmur in the distance, and the earl added: “That’s the issue with old house servants who used to be your slaves and have always been your personal friends.”

“Yes, and members of the family.”

“Yes, including family members.”

“Members of the family is just what they become—the members of the family, in fact. And sometimes master and mistress of the household. These two are mighty good and loving and faithful and honest, but hang it, they do just about as they please, they chip into a conversation whenever they want to, and the plain fact is, they ought to be killed.”

“Family members are exactly that—the members of the family, really. And sometimes they're in charge of the household. These two are truly good, loving, loyal, and honest, but honestly, they do whatever they want. They jump into conversations whenever they feel like it, and the plain truth is, they should be dealt with.”

It was a random remark, but it gave him an idea—however, nothing could happen without that result.

It was a random comment, but it sparked an idea for him—still, nothing could happen without that outcome.

“What I wanted, Hawkins, was to send for the family and break the news to them.”

“What I wanted, Hawkins, was to call the family and let them know.”

“O, never mind bothering with the servants, then. I will go and bring them down.”

“O, never mind with the servants. I’ll go and get them.”

While he was gone, the earl worked his idea.

While he was away, the earl developed his idea.

“Yes,” he said to himself, “when I’ve got the materializing down to a certainty, I will get Hawkins to kill them, and after that they will be under better control. Without doubt a materialized negro could easily be hypnotized into a state resembling silence. And this could be made permanent—yes, and also modifiable, at will—sometimes very silent, sometimes turn on more talk, more action, more emotion, according to what you want. It’s a prime good idea. Make it adjustable—with a screw or something.”

“Yes,” he said to himself, “once I perfect the materialization process, I’ll have Hawkins take care of them, and then they’ll be under better control. No doubt, a materialized Black person could easily be hypnotized into a state of silence. And this could be made permanent—yes, and also adjustable at will—sometimes very silent, sometimes more talkative, more active, more emotional, depending on what I need. It’s a brilliant idea. Make it adjustable—with a screw or something.”

The two ladies entered, now, with Hawkins, and the two negroes followed, uninvited, and fell to brushing and dusting around, for they perceived that there was matter of interest to the fore, and were willing to find out what it was.

The two ladies came in with Hawkins, and the two Black men followed without being invited, and started sweeping and dusting around because they noticed something intriguing was happening and wanted to find out what it was.

Sellers broke the news with stateliness and ceremony, first warning the ladies, with gentle art, that a pang of peculiar sharpness was about to be inflicted upon their hearts—hearts still sore from a like hurt, still lamenting a like loss—then he took the paper, and with trembling lips and with tears in his voice he gave them that heroic death-picture.

Sellers announced the news with a sense of gravity and formality, first gently warning the women that a distinctly painful moment was about to strike their hearts—hearts that were still aching from a similar hurt, still mourning a similar loss. Then he took the paper and, his lips trembling and his voice filled with emotion, shared that tragic story of death.

The result was a very genuine outbreak of sorrow and sympathy from all the hearers. The elder lady cried, thinking how proud that great-hearted young hero’s mother would be, if she were living, and how unappeasable her grief; and the two old servants cried with her, and spoke out their applauses and their pitying lamentations with the eloquent sincerity and simplicity native to their race. Gwendolen was touched, and the romantic side of her nature was strongly wrought upon. She said that such a nature as that young man’s was rarely and truly noble, and nearly perfect; and that with nobility of birth added it was entirely perfect. For such a man she could endure all things, suffer all things, even to the sacrificing of her life. She wished she could have seen him; the slightest, the most momentary contact with such a spirit would have ennobled her whole character and made ignoble thoughts and ignoble acts thereafter impossible to her forever.

The result was a genuine outpouring of sorrow and sympathy from everyone listening. The older lady cried, thinking about how proud that brave young hero’s mother would be if she were alive, and how unbearable her grief would be; the two old servants cried with her, expressing their admiration and their heartfelt lamentations with the natural sincerity and simplicity of their heritage. Gwendolen was moved, and the romantic side of her nature was deeply affected. She said that a character like that young man’s was rare and truly noble, almost perfect; and that with noble birth added, it was entirely perfect. For such a man, she could endure anything, suffer everything, even sacrifice her life. She wished she could have met him; even the briefest moment with such a spirit would have elevated her whole character and made ignoble thoughts and actions impossible for her forever.

“Have they found the body, Rossmore?” asked the wife.

“Have they found the body, Rossmore?” the wife asked.

“Yes, that is, they’ve found several. It must be one of them, but none of them are recognizable.”

“Yes, they’ve found several. It has to be one of them, but none are recognizable.”

“What are you going to do?”

“What are you going to do?”

“I am going down there and identify one of them and send it home to the stricken father.”

“I’m going down there to identify one of them and send it home to the grieving father.”

“But papa, did you ever see the young man?”

“But Dad, have you ever seen the young man?”

“No, Gwendolen-why?”

“No, Gwendolen—why?”

“How will you identify it?”

“How will you recognize it?”

“I—well, you know it says none of them are recognizable. I’ll send his father one of them—there’s probably no choice.”

“I—well, you know it says none of them are recognizable. I’ll send his dad one of them—there’s probably no choice.”

Gwendolen knew it was not worth while to argue the matter further, since her father’s mind was made up and there was a chance for him to appear upon that sad scene down yonder in an authentic and official way. So she said no more—till he asked for a basket.

Gwendolen knew it wasn't worth arguing about anymore since her father had made his decision and there was a chance for him to show up at that sad scene down there in an official capacity. So she said nothing else—until he asked for a basket.

“A basket, papa? What for?”

“A basket, Dad? What for?”

“It might be ashes.”

"It could be ashes."

CHAPTER IX.

The earl and Washington started on the sorrowful errand, talking as they walked.

The earl and Washington set out on their sad mission, chatting as they walked.

“And as usual!

"And as usual!"

“What, Colonel?”

"What is it, Colonel?"

“Seven of them in that hotel. Actresses. And all burnt out, of course.”

“Seven of them in that hotel. Actresses. And all burned out, of course.”

“Any of them burnt up?

“Any of them burned up?”

“Oh, no they escaped; they always do; but there’s never a one of them that knows enough to fetch out her jewelry with her.”

“Oh no, they escaped; they always do; but not one of them ever thinks to grab her jewelry with her.”

“That’s strange.”

"That's weird."

“Strange—it’s the most unaccountable thing in the world. Experience teaches them nothing; they can’t seem to learn anything except out of a book. In some cases there’s manifestly a fatality about it. For instance, take What’s-her-name, that plays those sensational thunder and lightning parts. She’s got a perfectly immense reputation—draws like a dog-fight—and it all came from getting burnt out in hotels.”

“It's weird—it's the most inexplicable thing ever. Experience doesn’t teach them anything; they can only seem to learn from books. In some cases, there’s obviously a weird fate at play. For example, take that actress, you know, the one who does those dramatic thunder and lightning scenes. She has an enormous reputation—she's as popular as a dog fight—and it all started from her getting burned out in hotels.”

“Why, how could that give her a reputation as an actress?”

“Why, how could that make her known as an actress?”

“It didn’t—it only made her name familiar. People want to see her play because her name is familiar, but they don’t know what made it familiar, because they don’t remember. First, she was at the bottom of the ladder, and absolutely obscure—wages thirteen dollars a week and find her own pads.”

“It didn't—it just made her name well-known. People want to watch her perform because her name is recognizable, but they don’t know why it’s familiar, since they don’t remember. At first, she was at the bottom of the ladder, completely unknown—earning thirteen dollars a week and having to buy her own pads.”

“Pads?”

"Sanitary pads?"

“Yes—things to fat up her spindles with so as to be plump and attractive. Well, she got burnt out in a hotel and lost $30,000 worth of diamonds.”

“Yes—ways to fill out her thin frame so she'd look plump and attractive. Well, she got burned out in a hotel and lost $30,000 worth of diamonds.”

“She? Where’d she get them?”

"She? Where did she get them?"

“Goodness knows—given to her, no doubt, by spoony young flats and sappy old bald-heads in the front row. All the papers were full of it. She struck for higher pay and got it. Well, she got burnt out again and lost all her diamonds, and it gave her such a lift that she went starring.”

“Goodness knows—handed to her, no doubt, by lovesick young guys and mushy old men in the front row. All the newspapers were filled with it. She demanded a higher salary and got it. Well, she got burned out again and lost all her diamonds, and it gave her such a boost that she went on to star.”

“Well, if hotel fires are all she’s got to depend on to keep up her name, it’s a pretty precarious kind of a reputation I should think.”

"Well, if hotel fires are all she can rely on to maintain her reputation, that's a pretty shaky kind of reputation, I would say."

“Not with her. No, anything but that. Because she’s so lucky; born lucky, I reckon. Every time there’s a hotel fire she’s in it. She’s always there—and if she can’t be there herself, her diamonds are. Now you can’t make anything out of that but just sheer luck.”

“Not with her. No, anything but that. Because she’s so lucky; born lucky, I guess. Every time there’s a hotel fire, she’s in it. She’s always there—and if she can’t be there herself, her diamonds are. Now you can’t make anything out of that but just pure luck.”

“I never heard of such a thing. She must have lost quarts of diamonds.”

“I've never heard of anything like that. She must have lost a ton of diamonds.”

“Quarts, she’s lost bushels of them. It’s got so that the hotels are superstitious about her. They won’t let her in. They think there will be a fire; and besides, if she’s there it cancels the insurance. She’s been waning a little lately, but this fire will set her up. She lost $60,000 worth last night.”

“Quarts, she’s lost a ton of them. It’s gotten to the point where hotels are superstitious about her. They won’t let her in. They think there’s going to be a fire; and besides, if she’s there it voids the insurance. She’s been fading a bit lately, but this fire will boost her. She lost $60,000 worth last night.”

“I think she’s a fool. If I had $60,000 worth of diamonds I wouldn’t trust them in a hotel.”

“I think she’s an idiot. If I had $60,000 worth of diamonds, I wouldn’t trust them in a hotel.”

“I wouldn’t either; but you can’t teach an actress that. This one’s been burnt out thirty-five times. And yet if there’s a hotel fire in San Francisco to-night she’s got to bleed again, you mark my words. Perfect ass; they say she’s got diamonds in every hotel in the country.”

“I wouldn’t either; but you can’t teach an actress that. This one’s been burned out thirty-five times. And yet if there’s a hotel fire in San Francisco tonight, she’s got to go through it again, you mark my words. Perfect idiot; they say she’s got diamonds in every hotel in the country.”

When they arrived at the scene of the fire the poor old earl took one glimpse at the melancholy morgue and turned away his face overcome by the spectacle. He said:

When they got to the fire scene, the poor old earl took one look at the sad morgue and turned away, overwhelmed by what he saw. He said:

“It is too true, Hawkins—recognition is impossible, not one of the five could be identified by its nearest friend. You make the selection, I can’t bear it.”

“It’s so true, Hawkins—no one can recognize them, not even their closest friends. You choose; I can’t handle it.”

“Which one had I better—”

"Which one should I choose—"

“Oh, take any of them. Pick out the best one.”

“Oh, choose any of them. Pick the best one.”

However, the officers assured the earl—for they knew him, everybody in Washington knew him—that the position in which these bodies were found made it impossible that any one of them could be that of his noble young kinsman. They pointed out the spot where, if the newspaper account was correct, he must have sunk down to destruction; and at a wide distance from this spot they showed him where the young man must have gone down in case he was suffocated in his room; and they showed still a third place, quite remote, where he might possibly have found his death if perchance he tried to escape by the side exit toward the rear. The old Colonel brushed away a tear and said to Hawkins:

However, the officers reassured the earl—since they were familiar with him; everyone in Washington knew him—that the position in which these bodies were found made it impossible for any of them to be his noble young relative. They pointed out the location where, if the newspaper report was accurate, he must have fallen to his demise; and at a considerable distance from this spot, they indicated where the young man would have collapsed if he had been suffocated in his room; and they highlighted a third area, quite far off, where he could have possibly met his end if he had tried to escape through the side exit at the back. The old Colonel wiped away a tear and said to Hawkins:

“As it turns out there was something prophetic in my fears. Yes, it’s a matter of ashes. Will you kindly step to a grocery and fetch a couple more baskets?”

“As it turns out, there was something prophetic in my fears. Yes, it’s about the ashes. Could you please go to the grocery store and get a couple more baskets?”

Reverently they got a basket of ashes from each of those now hallowed spots, and carried them home to consult as to the best manner of forwarding them to England, and also to give them an opportunity to “lie in state,”—a mark of respect which the colonel deemed obligatory, considering the high rank of the deceased.

Reverently, they got a basket of ashes from each of those now sacred spots and took them home to discuss the best way to send them to England. They also wanted to give the ashes a chance to "lie in state," which the colonel thought was a necessary gesture, given the high rank of the deceased.

They set the baskets on the table in what was formerly the library, drawing-room and workshop—now the Hall of Audience—and went up stairs to the lumber room to see if they could find a British flag to use as a part of the outfit proper to the lying in state. A moment later, Lady Rossmore came in from the street and caught sight of the baskets just as old Jinny crossed her field of vision. She quite lost her patience and said:

They placed the baskets on the table in what used to be the library, drawing-room, and workshop—now the Hall of Audience—and went upstairs to the storage room to see if they could find a British flag to use as part of the decor for the lying in state. Moments later, Lady Rossmore came in from outside and noticed the baskets just as old Jinny walked by. She totally lost her patience and said:

“Well, what will you do next? What in the world possessed you to clutter up the parlor table with these baskets of ashes?”

“Well, what are you going to do next? What on earth made you mess up the parlor table with these baskets of ashes?”

“Ashes?” And she came to look. She put up her hands in pathetic astonishment. “Well, I never see de like!”

“Ashes?” And she came to check it out. She raised her hands in disbelief. “Well, I never see anything like this!”

“Didn’t you do it?”

"Didn't you do that?"

“Who, me? Clah to goodness it’s de fust time I’ve sot eyes on ’em, Miss Polly. Dat’s Dan’l. Dat ole moke is losin’ his mine.”

“Who, me? Goodness, it’s the first time I’ve seen them, Miss Polly. That’s Dan’l. That old mule is losing his mind.”

p088.jpg (16K)

But it wasn’t Dan’l, for he was called, and denied it.

But it wasn’t Dan’l, because he was called and denied it.

“Dey ain’t no way to ’splain dat. Wen hit’s one er dese-yer common ’currences, a body kin reckon maybe de cat—”

“There's no way to explain that. When it's one of these everyday occurrences, a person can assume maybe the cat—”

“Oh!” and a shudder shook Lady Rossmore to her foundations. “I see it all. Keep away from them—they’re his.”

“Oh!” A chill ran through Lady Rossmore. “I understand everything now. Stay away from them—they’re his.”

His, m’ lady?”

His, my lady?”

“Yes—your young Marse Sellers from England that’s burnt up.”

“Yes—your young Marse Sellers from England who got burned up.”

She was alone with the ashes—alone before she could take half a breath. Then she went after Mulberry Sellers, purposing to make short work of his program, whatever it might be; “for,” said she, “when his sentimentals are up, he’s a numskull, and there’s no knowing what extravagance he’ll contrive, if you let him alone.” She found him. He had found the flag and was bringing it. When she heard that his idea was to have the remains “lie in state, and invite the government and the public,” she broke it up. She said:

She was alone with the ashes—alone before she could even take a breath. Then she went after Mulberry Sellers, determined to put an end to his plans, whatever they were; “because,” she said, “when he gets sentimental, he becomes an idiot, and there’s no telling what crazy idea he’ll come up with if you leave him to it.” She found him. He had discovered the flag and was bringing it. When she heard that he wanted the remains to “lie in state and invite the government and the public,” she shut it down. She said:

“Your intentions are all right—they always are—you want to do honour to the remains, and surely nobody can find any fault with that, for he was your kin; but you are going the wrong way about it, and you will see it yourself if you stop and think. You can’t file around a basket of ashes trying to look sorry for it and make a sight that is really solemn, because the solemner it is, the more it isn’t—anybody can see that. It would be so with one basket; it would be three times so with three. Well, it stands to reason that if it wouldn’t be solemn with one mourner, it wouldn’t be with a procession—and there would be five thousand people here. I don’t know but it would be pretty near ridiculous; I think it would. No, Mulberry, they can’t lie in state—it would be a mistake. Give that up and think of something else.”

“Your intentions are good—they always are—you want to honor the remains, and no one can fault you for that, since he was your family; but you’re going about it the wrong way, and you’ll realize it if you take a moment to think. You can’t shuffle around a basket of ashes trying to look mournful to create a truly serious atmosphere, because the more serious it is, the less it actually feels that way—anyone can see that. It would be the same with one basket; it would be three times worse with three. Well, it’s clear that if it wouldn't be solemn with one mourner, it wouldn't be with a procession—and there would be five thousand people here. I think it would be almost ridiculous; I really do. No, Mulberry, they can’t lie in state—it would be a mistake. Let’s forget that and think of something else.”

So he gave it up; and not reluctantly, when he had thought it over and realized how right her instinct was. He concluded to merely sit up with the remains just himself and Hawkins. Even this seemed a doubtful attention, to his wife, but she offered no objection, for it was plain that he had a quite honest and simple-hearted desire to do the friendly and honourable thing by these forlorn poor relics which could command no hospitality in this far off land of strangers but his. He draped the flag about the baskets, put some crape on the door-knob, and said with satisfaction:

So he gave it up; and not hesitantly, once he thought it over and recognized how right her instinct was. He decided to just stay up with the remains, just him and Hawkins. Even that seemed a questionable gesture to his wife, but she didn’t object, as it was clear he had a sincere and genuine desire to do the friendly and honorable thing for these lonely poor remains that could find no hospitality in this distant land of strangers except his. He wrapped the flag around the baskets, put some black cloth on the doorknob, and said with satisfaction:

“There—he is as comfortable, now, as we can make him in the circumstances. Except—yes, we must strain a point there—one must do as one would wish to be done by—he must have it.”

“There—he is as comfortable now as we can make him under the circumstances. Except—yes, we need to make an exception here—one should treat others how they want to be treated—he must have it.”

“Have what, dear?”

"What do you mean, dear?"

“Hatchment.”

“Hatchment.”

The wife felt that the house-front was standing about all it could well stand, in that way; the prospect of another stunning decoration of that nature distressed her, and she wished the thing had not occurred to him. She said, hesitatingly:

The wife felt that the front of the house was already pushed to its limits like that; the thought of another dramatic decoration upset her, and she wished he hadn't thought of it. She said, hesitantly:

“But I thought such an honour as that wasn’t allowed to any but very very near relations, who—”

“But I thought such an honor was only allowed for very very close relatives, who—”

“Right, you are quite right, my lady, perfectly right; but there aren’t any nearer relatives than relatives by usurpation. We cannot avoid it; we are slaves of aristocratic custom and must submit.”

“Okay, you’re absolutely right, my lady, totally right; but we don’t have any closer relatives than those related by usurpation. We can’t avoid it; we are bound by aristocratic custom and have to go along with it.”

The hatchments were unnecessarily generous, each being as large as a blanket, and they were unnecessarily volcanic, too, as to variety and violence of color, but they pleased the earl’s barbaric eye, and they satisfied his taste for symmetry and completeness, too, for they left no waste room to speak of on the house-front.

The hatchments were overly generous, each one as big as a blanket, and they were also overly dramatic in terms of color variety and intensity. However, they appealed to the earl's wild taste, satisfying his preference for symmetry and completeness, as there was hardly any empty space left on the front of the house.

Lady Rossmore and her daughter assisted at the sitting-up till near midnight, and helped the gentlemen to consider what ought to be done next with the remains. Rossmore thought they ought to be sent home with a committee and resolutions,—at once. But the wife was doubtful. She said:

Lady Rossmore and her daughter stayed up until nearly midnight, helping the men figure out what to do next with the remains. Rossmore believed they should immediately send them home with a committee and some resolutions. However, his wife had her doubts. She said:

“Would you send all of the baskets?”

“Will you send all of the baskets?”

“Oh, yes, all.”

“Oh, yes, definitely.”

“All at once?”

“Right now?”

“To his father? Oh, no—by no means. Think of the shock. No—one at a time; break it to him by degrees.”

“To his father? Oh, no—not at all. Just imagine the shock. No—one step at a time; let him know gradually.”

“Would that have that effect, father?”

“Would that have that effect, dad?”

“Yes, my daughter. Remember, you are young and elastic, but he is old. To send him the whole at once might well be more than he could bear. But mitigated—one basket at a time, with restful intervals between, he would be used to it by the time he got all of him. And sending him in three ships is safer anyway. On account of wrecks and storms.”

“Yes, my daughter. Remember, you are young and flexible, but he is older. Sending him everything at once might be too much for him to handle. But if you ease into it—one basket at a time, with breaks in between, he’ll get used to it by the time he receives all of him. Plus, sending him in three ships is safer anyway. Because of wrecks and storms.”

“I don’t like the idea, father. If I were his father it would be dreadful to have him coming in that—in that—”

“I don’t like the idea, Dad. If I were his father, it would be awful to have him come in that—in that—”

“On the installment plan,” suggested Hawkins, gravely, and proud of being able to help.

“On the installment plan,” suggested Hawkins, seriously, feeling proud to be of help.

“Yes—dreadful to have him coming in that incoherent way. There would be the strain of suspense upon me all the time. To have so depressing a thing as a funeral impending, delayed, waiting, unaccomplished—”

“Yes—it's awful to have him come in such a confusing way. The constant suspense would be exhausting for me. To have something as gloomy as a funeral looming, postponed, waiting, incomplete—”

“Oh, no, my child,” said the earl reassuringly, “there would be nothing of that kind; so old a gentleman could not endure a long-drawn suspense like that. There will be three funerals.”

“Oh, no, my child,” said the earl reassuringly, “there won’t be anything like that; an old gentleman couldn’t handle a prolonged wait like that. There will be three funerals.”

Lady Rossmore looked up surprised, and said:

Lady Rossmore looked up in surprise and said:

“How is that going to make it easier for him? It’s a total mistake, to my mind. He ought to be buried all at once; I’m sure of it.”

“How is that going to make things easier for him? It’s a complete mistake, in my opinion. He should be buried all at once; I’m convinced of it.”

“I should think so, too,” said Hawkins.

“I think so too,” said Hawkins.

“And certainly I should,” said the daughter.

“And definitely I should,” said the daughter.

“You are all wrong,” said the earl. “You will see it yourselves, if you think. Only one of these baskets has got him in it.”

“You're all mistaken,” said the earl. “You'll see it for yourselves, if you think about it. Only one of these baskets has him in it.”

“Very well, then,” said Lady Rossmore, “the thing is perfectly simple—bury that one.”

“Alright, then,” said Lady Rossmore, “it's really straightforward—bury that one.”

“Certainly,” said Lady Gwendolen.

"Sure," said Lady Gwendolen.

“But it is not simple,” said the earl, “because we do not know which basket he is in. We know he is in one of them, but that is all we do know. You see now, I reckon, that I was right; it takes three funerals, there is no other way.”

“But it is not simple,” said the earl, “because we don’t know which basket he’s in. We know he’s in one of them, but that’s all we do know. You see now, I guess, that I was right; it takes three funerals, there’s no other way.”

“And three graves and three monuments and three inscriptions?” asked the daughter.

“And three graves and three monuments and three inscriptions?” asked the daughter.

“Well—yes—to do it right. That is what I should do.”

“Well—yeah—to do it right. That’s what I should do.”

“It could not be done so, father. Each of the inscriptions would give the same name and the same facts and say he was under each and all of these monuments, and that would not answer at all.”

“It can't be done that way, dad. Each of the inscriptions would say the same name and the same details and state that he was under all of these monuments, and that wouldn't work at all.”

The earl nestled uncomfortably in his chair.

The earl sat uncomfortably in his chair.

“No,” he said, “that is an objection. That is a serious objection. I see no way out.”

“No,” he said, “that is a valid point. That’s a serious concern. I don’t see any way to get around it.”

There was a general silence for a while. Then Hawkins said:

There was a general silence for a while. Then Hawkins said:

“It seems to me that if we mixed the three ramifications together—”

“It seems to me that if we combine the three branches together—”

The earl grasped him by the hand and shook it gratefully.

The earl took his hand and shook it appreciatively.

“It solves the whole problem,” he said. “One ship, one funeral, one grave, one monument—it is admirably conceived. It does you honor, Major Hawkins, it has relieved me of a most painful embarrassment and distress, and it will save that poor stricken old father much suffering. Yes, he shall go over in one basket.”

“It solves the whole problem,” he said. “One ship, one funeral, one grave, one monument—it’s beautifully thought out. It does you proud, Major Hawkins; it has taken away a huge burden of embarrassment and distress off my shoulders, and it will save that poor grieving old father a lot of suffering. Yes, he will go over in one basket.”

“When?” asked the wife.

"When?" asked the wife.

“To-morrow-immediately, of course.”

“Tomorrow—right away, of course.”

“I would wait, Mulberry.”

"I'll wait, Mulberry."

“Wait? Why?”

“Wait? Why though?”

You don’t want to break that childless old man’s heart.”

You don’t want to hurt that old man who doesn’t have any kids.”

“God knows I don’t!”

“God knows I really don't!”

“Then wait till he sends for his son’s remains. If you do that, you will never have to give him the last and sharpest pain a parent can know—I mean, the certainty that his son is dead. For he will never send.”

“Then wait until he asks for his son's remains. If you do that, you will never have to give him the last and sharpest pain a parent can know—I mean, the certainty that his son is dead. Because he will never ask.”

“Why won’t he?”

“Why won’t he do that?”

“Because to send—and find out the truth—would rob him of the one precious thing left him, the uncertainty, the dim hope that maybe, after all, his boy escaped, and he will see him again some day.”

“Because sending someone to find out the truth would take away the one precious thing he had left: the uncertainty, the faint hope that maybe, after all, his boy made it out, and he would see him again someday.”

“Why Polly, he’ll know by the papers that he was burnt up.”

“Why Polly, he’ll know by the papers that he was burned up.”

“He won’t let himself believe the papers; he’ll argue against anything and everything that proves his son is dead; and he will keep that up and live on it, and on nothing else till he dies. But if the remains should actually come, and be put before that poor old dim-hoping soul—”

“He won’t allow himself to believe the news; he’ll dispute anything and everything that shows his son is dead; and he will hold on to that and survive on it, and nothing else, until he dies. But if the remains were to actually arrive and be presented to that poor old soul full of dim hope—”

“Oh, my God, they never shall! Polly, you’ve saved me from a crime, and I’ll bless you for it always. Now we know what to do. We’ll place them reverently away, and he shall never know.”

“Oh my God, they never will! Polly, you’ve saved me from doing something terrible, and I’ll be grateful to you for it forever. Now we know what to do. We’ll put them away carefully, and he’ll never find out.”

CHAPTER X.

The young Lord Berkeley, with the fresh air of freedom in his nostrils, was feeling invincibly strong for his new career; and yet—and yet—if the fight should prove a very hard one at first, very discouraging, very taxing on untoughened moral sinews, he might in some weak moment want to retreat. Not likely, of course, but possibly that might happen. And so on the whole it might be pardonable caution to burn his bridges behind him. Oh, without doubt. He must not stop with advertising for the owner of that money, but must put it where he could not borrow from it himself, meantime, under stress of circumstances. So he went down town, and put in his advertisement, then went to a bank and handed in $500 for deposit.

The young Lord Berkeley, feeling the exhilarating sense of freedom, was filled with confidence about his new career. Yet, if the challenge turned out to be tougher than he expected—discouraging and demanding on his untested moral resolve—he might, in a moment of weakness, consider backing out. It was unlikely, sure, but it could happen. So, it seemed wise to completely cut ties with his past. Absolutely. He knew he shouldn’t just advertise for the owner of that money; he needed to make sure it was in a place where he couldn’t access it if he found himself in a tough situation. So, he went downtown, placed his advertisement, and then went to a bank to deposit $500.

“What name?”

“What’s your name?”

He hesitated and colored a little; he had forgotten to make a selection. He now brought out the first one that suggested itself:

He hesitated and blushed slightly; he had forgotten to choose. He now pulled out the first one that came to mind:

“Howard Tracy.”

“Howard Tracy.”

When he was gone the clerks, marveling, said:

When he left, the clerks, amazed, said:

“The cowboy blushed.”

“The cowboy turned red.”

The first step was accomplished. The money was still under his command and at his disposal, but the next step would dispose of that difficulty. He went to another bank and drew upon the first bank for the $500 by check. The money was collected and deposited a second time to the credit of Howard Tracy. He was asked to leave a few samples of his signature, which he did. Then he went away, once more proud and of perfect courage, saying:

The first step was taken. The money was still under his control and available for use, but the next step would handle that issue. He went to another bank and cashed a check for $500 drawn on the first bank. The money was collected and deposited again to Howard Tracy's account. He was asked to leave a few samples of his signature, which he did. Then he left, once again feeling proud and totally confident, saying:

“No help for me now, for henceforth I couldn’t draw that money without identification, and that is become legally impossible. No resources to fall back on. It is work or starve from now to the end. I am ready—and not afraid!”

“No help for me now, because from now on I can’t access that money without identification, and that’s become legally impossible. No resources to rely on. It’s work or starve from now until the end. I’m ready—and not afraid!”

Then he sent this cablegram to his father:

Then he sent this telegram to his dad:

“Escaped unhurt from burning hotel. Have taken fictitious name. Goodbye.”

“Escaped unharmed from burning hotel. Have taken a fake name. Goodbye.”

During the evening while he was wandering about in one of the outlying districts of the city, he came across a small brick church, with a bill posted there with these words printed on it: “MECHANICS’ CLUB DEBATE. ALL INVITED.” He saw people, apparently mainly of the working class, entering the place, and he followed and took his seat. It was a humble little church, quite bare as to ornamentation. It had painted pews without cushions, and no pulpit, properly speaking, but it had a platform. On the platform sat the chairman, and by his side sat a man who held a manuscript in his hand and had the waiting look of one who is going to perform the principal part. The church was soon filled with a quiet and orderly congregation of decently dressed and modest people. This is what the chairman said:

During the evening, while he was wandering in one of the city's outskirts, he stumbled upon a small brick church with a sign posted that read: “MECHANICS’ CLUB DEBATE. ALL INVITED.” He noticed people, mostly working-class individuals, entering the church, and he followed them in and took a seat. It was a simple little church, quite bare in terms of decoration. The pews were painted and lacked cushions, and while there wasn't a proper pulpit, there was a platform. On the platform sat the chairman, next to a man holding a manuscript, who had the expectant look of someone about to take the lead. The church soon filled with a calm and orderly crowd of decently dressed, modest people. This is what the chairman said:

“The essayist for this evening is an old member of our club whom you all know, Mr. Parker, assistant editor of the Daily Democrat. The subject of his essay is the American Press, and he will use as his text a couple of paragraphs taken from Mr. Matthew Arnold’s new book. He asks me to read these texts for him. The first is as follows:

“The essayist for this evening is a longtime member of our club whom you all know, Mr. Parker, assistant editor of the Daily Democrat. His essay is about the American Press, and he will reference a few paragraphs from Mr. Matthew Arnold’s new book. He has asked me to read these excerpts for him. The first is as follows:

“‘Goethe says somewhere that “the thrill of awe,” that is to say, REVERENCE, is the best thing humanity has.”

“Goethe says somewhere that “the thrill of awe,” which means REVERENCE, is the greatest thing humanity has.”

“Mr. Arnold’s other paragraph is as follows:

“Mr. Arnold’s other paragraph is as follows:

“‘I should say that if one were searching for the best means to efface and kill in a whole nation the discipline of respect, one could not do better than take the American newspapers.”

“I would say that if someone were looking for the best way to erase and eliminate the discipline of respect in an entire nation, they couldn't do better than to focus on the American newspapers.”

p095.jpg (18K)

Mr. Parker rose and bowed, and was received with warm applause. He then began to read in a good round resonant voice, with clear enunciation and careful attention to his pauses and emphases. His points were received with approval as he went on.

Mr. Parker stood up and bowed, receiving enthusiastic applause. He then started reading in a strong, clear voice, with clear pronunciation and careful attention to his pauses and emphasis. His points were met with approval as he continued.

The essayist took the position that the most important function of a public journal in any country was the propagating of national feeling and pride in the national name—the keeping the people “in love with their country and its institutions, and shielded from the allurements of alien and inimical systems.” He sketched the manner in which the reverent Turkish or Russian journalist fulfilled this function—the one assisted by the prevalent “discipline of respect” for the bastinado, the other for Siberia. Continuing, he said:

The essayist argued that the main role of a public journal in any country was to promote national pride and a sense of identity—keeping people “in love with their country and its institutions, and protected from the temptations of foreign and hostile systems.” He described how the respectful Turkish or Russian journalist performed this role—the former supported by the widespread “discipline of respect” for punishment, while the latter was influenced by the threat of Siberia. He went on to say:

The chief function of an English journal is that of all other journals the world over: it must keep the public eye fixed admiringly upon certain things, and keep it diligently diverted from certain others. For instance, it must keep the public eye fixed admiringly upon the glories of England, a processional splendor stretching its receding line down the hazy vistas of time, with the mellowed lights of a thousand years glinting from its banners; and it must keep it diligently diverted from the fact that all these glories were for the enrichment and aggrandizement of the petted and privileged few, at cost of the blood and sweat and poverty of the unconsidered masses who achieved them but might not enter in and partake of them. It must keep the public eye fixed in loving and awful reverence upon the throne as a sacred thing, and diligently divert it from the fact that no throne was ever set up by the unhampered vote of a majority of any nation; and that hence no throne exists that has a right to exist, and no symbol of it, flying from any flagstaff, is righteously entitled to wear any device but the skull and crossbones of that kindred industry which differs from royalty only business-wise—merely as retail differs from wholesale. It must keep the citizen’s eye fixed in reverent docility upon that curious invention of machine politics, an Established Church, and upon that bald contradiction of common justice, a hereditary nobility; and diligently divert it from the fact that the one damns him if he doesn’t wear its collar, and robs him under the gentle name of taxation whether he wears it or not, and the other gets all the honors while he does all the work.

The main job of an English journal is the same as any other journal around the world: it needs to keep the public focused admirably on certain things while keeping them distracted from others. For example, it should keep the public's gaze admiringly fixed on the glories of England, a grand display stretching through history, with the warm glow of a thousand years shining from its banners; and it must keep them carefully diverted from the truth that all these glories were created for the benefit and upliftment of a privileged few, at the expense of the blood, sweat, and poverty of the overlooked masses who made them possible but could not enjoy them. It should maintain the public's reverent focus on the throne as a sacred institution, while skillfully distracting them from the fact that no throne was ever established by the genuine vote of the majority of any nation; hence, no throne has the right to exist, and no symbol waving from any flagpole should carry anything but the skull and crossbones of that related industry which differs from royalty only in terms of business—just like retail differs from wholesale. It needs to keep citizens respectfully compliant toward the odd construct of machine politics, an Established Church, and the glaring contradiction of common justice presented by hereditary nobility; and it must diligently divert them from the reality that the Church punishes them if they don’t conform, and takes their money under the polite label of taxation whether they do or not, while the nobility receives all the honors while they do all the labor.

The essayist thought that Mr. Arnold, with his trained eye and intelligent observation, ought to have perceived that the very quality which he so regretfully missed from our press—respectfulness, reverence —was exactly the thing which would make our press useless to us if it had it—rob it of the very thing which differentiates it from all other journalism in the world and makes it distinctively and preciously American, its frank and cheerful irreverence being by all odds the most valuable of all its qualities. “For its mission—overlooked by Mr. Arnold—is to stand guard over a nation’s liberties, not its humbugs and shams.” He thought that if during fifty years the institutions of the old world could be exposed to the fire of a flouting and scoffing press like ours, “monarchy and its attendant crimes would disappear from Christendom.” Monarchists might doubt this; then “why not persuade the Czar to give it a trial in Russia?” Concluding, he said:

The essayist believed that Mr. Arnold, with his keen eye and sharp observations, should have noticed that the very trait he sadly felt was lacking in our press—respect and reverence—was exactly what would render our press ineffective if it had it. This would strip it of what sets it apart from all other journalism worldwide and makes it uniquely and beautifully American: its honest and cheerful irreverence, which is undoubtedly its greatest quality. “The mission—overlooked by Mr. Arnold—is to protect a nation’s freedoms, not its pretenses and deceits.” He thought that if the institutions of the old world could be subjected to the hard-hitting and mocking nature of our press for fifty years, “monarchy and its related crimes would vanish from Christendom.” Monarchists might question this; if so, “why not convince the Czar to give it a shot in Russia?” In conclusion, he said:

Well, the charge is, that our press has but little of that old world quality, reverence. Let us be candidly grateful that it is so. With its limited reverence it at least reveres the things which this nation reveres, as a rule, and that is sufficient: what other people revere is fairly and properly matter of light importance to us. Our press does not reverence kings, it does not reverence so called nobilities, it does not reverence established ecclesiastical slaveries, it does not reverence laws which rob a younger son to fatten an elder one, it does not reverence any fraud or sham or infamy, howsoever old or rotten or holy, which sets one citizen above his neighbor by accident of birth: it does not reverence any law or custom, howsoever old or decayed or sacred, which shuts against the best man in the land the best place in the land and the divine right to prove property and go up and occupy it. In the sense of the poet Goethe—that meek idolater of provincial three carat royalty and nobility—our press is certainly bankrupt in the “thrill of awe”—otherwise reverence; reverence for nickel plate and brummagem. Let us sincerely hope that this fact will remain a fact forever: for to my mind a discriminating irreverence is the creator and protector of human liberty—even as the other thing is the creator, nurse, and steadfast protector of all forms of human slavery, bodily and mental.

Well, the criticism is that our media lacks the old-world quality of reverence. Let's be honestly grateful for that. With its limited reverence, it at least respects the things that this nation generally values, and that’s enough: what others value is pretty much unimportant to us. Our media doesn’t respect kings, it doesn’t respect so-called nobility, it doesn’t respect outdated religious hierarchies, it doesn’t respect laws that benefit the eldest son at the expense of the younger ones, and it doesn’t hold any fraud, sham, or disgrace—no matter how old or revered—that places one citizen above another simply by birthright. It doesn’t respect any law or tradition, no matter how old, decayed, or sacred, that denies the most qualified person in the country the best opportunities or the right to claim property and take charge of it. In the sense of the poet Goethe—that humble worshiper of provincial royalty and nobility—our media is definitely lacking in “awe” or reverence for the superficial. Let’s sincerely hope this remains true: because, in my view, a thoughtful irreverence is what creates and protects human freedom, while the opposite fosters all forms of human slavery, both physical and mental.

Tracy said to himself, almost shouted to himself, “I’m glad I came to this country. I was right. I was right to seek out a land where such healthy principles and theories are in men’s hearts and minds. Think of the innumerable slaveries imposed by misplaced reverence! How well he brought that out, and how true it is. There’s manifestly prodigious force in reverence. If you can get a man to reverence your ideals, he’s your slave. Oh, yes, in all the ages the peoples of Europe have been diligently taught to avoid reasoning about the shams of monarchy and nobility, been taught to avoid examining them, been taught to reverence them; and now, as a natural result, to reverence them is second nature. In order to shock them it is sufficient to inject a thought of the opposite kind into their dull minds. For ages, any expression of so-called irreverence from their lips has been sin and crime. The sham and swindle of all this is apparent the moment one reflects that he is himself the only legitimately qualified judge of what is entitled to reverence and what is not. Come, I hadn’t thought of that before, but it is true, absolutely true. What right has Goethe, what right has Arnold, what right has any dictionary, to define the word Irreverence for me? What their ideals are is nothing to me. So long as I reverence my own ideals my whole duty is done, and I commit no profanation if I laugh at theirs. I may scoff at other people’s ideals as much as I want to. It is my right and my privilege. No man has any right to deny it.”

Tracy said to himself, almost shouting, “I’m really glad I came to this country. I was right. I was right to look for a place where such healthy principles and ideas are in people’s hearts and minds. Just think of the countless oppressions caused by misplaced respect! He articulated that so well, and it’s so true. There’s clearly immense power in respect. If you can get someone to respect your ideals, they’re essentially your slave. Oh, yes, for ages, the people of Europe have been carefully taught to avoid thinking critically about the fake constructs of monarchy and nobility, been taught to avoid questioning them, been taught to revere them; and as a natural consequence, to respect them has become second nature. To shock them, all it takes is to introduce an opposing thought into their dull minds. For generations, any expression of supposed irreverence from them has been considered a sin and a crime. The deception in all of this is clear the moment you realize that you are the only legitimate judge of what deserves respect and what doesn’t. Wow, I hadn’t thought of that before, but it’s completely true. What right does Goethe, what right does Arnold, what right does any dictionary have to define the word Irreverence for me? Their ideals mean nothing to me. As long as I respect my own ideals, I’ve fulfilled my duty, and I don’t commit any offense by laughing at theirs. I can mock other people’s ideals as much as I like. It’s my right and my privilege. No one has the right to take that away from me.”

Tracy was expecting to hear the essay debated, but this did not happen. The chairman said, by way of explanation:

Tracy was hoping to hear the essay debated, but that didn’t happen. The chairman explained:

“I would say, for the information of the strangers present here, that in accordance with our custom the subject of this meeting will be debated at the next meeting of the club. This is in order to enable our members to prepare what they may wish to say upon the subject with pen and paper, for we are mainly mechanics and unaccustomed to speaking. We are obliged to write down what we desire to say.”

"I want to let the newcomers here know that, following our tradition, we will discuss this topic at our next club meeting. This gives our members the chance to gather their thoughts in writing, since most of us are mechanics and not used to speaking in front of others. We prefer to jot down what we want to express."

Many brief papers were now read, and several offhand speeches made in discussion of the essay read at the last meeting of the club, which had been a laudation, by some visiting professor, of college culture, and the grand results flowing from it to the nation. One of the papers was read by a man approaching middle age, who said he hadn’t had a college education, that he had got his education in a printing office, and had graduated from there into the patent office, where he had been a clerk now for a great many years. Then he continued to this effect:

Many short papers were presented, and several impromptu speeches were made discussing the essay shared at the last club meeting, which was a praise of college culture by a visiting professor, highlighting the significant benefits it provided to the nation. One of the papers was presented by a man nearing middle age, who mentioned that he didn't have a college education; instead, he learned in a printing shop and eventually worked in the patent office, where he had been a clerk for many years. He then went on to say the following:

The essayist contrasted the America of to-day with the America of bygone times, and certainly the result is the exhibition of a mighty progress. But I think he a little overrated the college-culture share in the production of that result. It can no doubt be easily shown that the colleges have contributed the intellectual part of this progress, and that that part is vast; but that the material progress has been immeasurably vaster, I think you will concede. Now I have been looking over a list of inventors—the creators of this amazing material development—and I find that they were not college-bred men. Of course there are exceptions—like Professor Henry of Princeton, the inventor of Mr. Morse’s system of telegraphy—but these exceptions are few. It is not overstatement to say that the imagination-stunning material development of this century, the only century worth living in since time itself was invented, is the creation of men not college-bred. We think we see what these inventors have done: no, we see only the visible vast frontage of their work; behind it is their far vaster work, and it is invisible to the careless glance. They have reconstructed this nation—made it over, that is—and metaphorically speaking, have multiplied its numbers almost beyond the power of figures to express. I will explain what I mean. What constitutes the population of a land? Merely the numberable packages of meat and bones in it called by courtesy men and women? Shall a million ounces of brass and a million ounces of gold be held to be of the same value? Take a truer standard: the measure of a man’s contributing capacity to his time and his people—the work he can do—and then number the population of this country to-day, as multiplied by what a man can now do, more than his grandfather could do. By this standard of measurement, this nation, two or three generations ago, consisted of mere cripples, paralytics, dead men, as compared with the men of to-day. In 1840 our population was 17,000,000. By way of rude but striking illustration, let us consider, for argument’s sake, that four of these millions consisted of aged people, little children, and other incapables, and that the remaining 13,000,000 were divided and employed as follows:

The writer compared today's America with the America of the past, and clearly, the difference shows significant progress. However, I think he somewhat overestimates the role of college culture in achieving that progress. It's true that colleges have played a major part in the intellectual advancement, which is considerable, but I believe the material progress has been even greater, and I think you would agree. I've been reviewing a list of inventors—the people behind this incredible material advancement—and I've found that most of them didn’t go to college. Of course, there are exceptions—like Professor Henry from Princeton, who invented Morse’s telegraph system—but those are rare. It’s not exaggeration to say that the astonishing material advancements of this century, the only century truly worth living in since time began, are largely the work of people who aren’t college-educated. We think we understand what these inventors have achieved; in reality, we only see the visible results of their work, while their much larger contributions remain unseen by the casual observer. They have fundamentally transformed this nation—essentially rebuilt it—and metaphorically speaking, have multiplied its population almost beyond what numbers can express. Let me clarify this. What makes up the population of a country? Is it just the countable bodies called men and women? Should a million ounces of brass be considered equal to a million ounces of gold? Let’s use a more accurate measure: a man’s ability to contribute to his community—what he can achieve—and then consider the current population of this country, as multiplied by what individuals can do today compared to what their grandfathers could do. By this measure, this nation, two or three generations ago, was like a group of cripples or dead men compared to today’s population. In 1840, we had a population of 17 million. For a straightforward but impactful illustration, let’s assume that four million of these were elderly, young children, and others unable to contribute, which means the remaining 13 million were divided and employed as follows:

2,000,000 as ginners of cotton.

2,000,000 cotton ginners.

6,000,000 (women) as stocking-knitters.

6 million women as knitters.

2,000,000 (women) as thread-spinners.

2,000,000 (women) as spinners.

500,000 as screw makers.

500,000 as screw manufacturers.

400,000 as reapers, binders, etc.

400,000 as harvesters, binders, etc.

1,000,000 as corn-shellers.

1,000,000 as corn shellers.

40,000 as weavers.

40,000 weavers.

1,000 as stitchers of shoe soles.

1,000 as shoe sole stitchers.

Now the deductions which I am going to append to these figures may sound extravagant, but they are not. I take them from Miscellaneous Documents No. 50, second session 45th Congress, and they are official and trustworthy. To-day, the work of those 2,000,000 cotton-ginners is done by 2,000 men; that of the 6,000,000 stocking-knitters is done by 3,000 boys; that of the 2,000,000 thread-spinners is done by 1,000 girls; that of the 500,000 screw makers is done by 500 girls; that of the 400,000 reapers, binders, etc., is done by 4,000 boys; that of the 1,000,000 corn-shellers is done by 7,500 men; that of the 40,000 weavers is done by 1,200 men; and that of the 1,000 stitchers of shoe soles is done by 6 men. To bunch the figures, 17,900 persons to-day do the above-work, whereas fifty years ago it would have taken thirteen millions of persons to do it. Now then, how many of that ignorant race—our fathers and grandfathers—with their ignorant methods, would it take to do our work to-day? It would take forty thousand millions—a hundred times the swarming population of China—twenty times the present population of the globe. You look around you and you see a nation of sixty millions—apparently; but secreted in their hands and brains, and invisible to your eyes, is the true population of this Republic, and it numbers forty billions! It is the stupendous creation of those humble unlettered, un-college-bred inventors—all honor to their name.

Now, the deductions I’m about to add to these figures might seem extravagant, but they're not. I got them from Miscellaneous Documents No. 50, second session 45th Congress, and they are official and reliable. Today, the work of those 2,000,000 cotton-ginners is done by 2,000 men; the work of the 6,000,000 stocking-knitters is done by 3,000 boys; the work of the 2,000,000 thread-spinners is handled by 1,000 girls; the work of the 500,000 screw makers is done by 500 girls; the work of the 400,000 reapers, binders, and others is managed by 4,000 boys; the work of the 1,000,000 corn-shellers is completed by 7,500 men; the work of the 40,000 weavers is done by 1,200 men; and the work of the 1,000 stitchers of shoe soles is done by 6 men. To sum it up, 17,900 people today do the above work, whereas fifty years ago it would have taken thirteen million people to accomplish it. Now then, how many of that uninformed generation—our fathers and grandfathers—with their outdated methods, would it take to do our work today? It would take forty thousand million—a hundred times the population of China—twenty times the current population of the world. You look around and see a nation of sixty million—at least on the surface; but hidden in their hands and minds, and invisible to your eyes, is the true population of this Republic, and it counts forty billion! It is the incredible achievement of those humble, uneducated, non-college-trained inventors—all honor to their name.

“How grand that is!” said Tracy, as he wended homeward. “What a civilization it is, and what prodigious results these are! and brought about almost wholly by common men; not by Oxford-trained aristocrats, but men who stand shoulder to shoulder in the humble ranks of life and earn the bread that they eat. Again, I’m glad I came. I have found a country at last where one may start fair, and breast to breast with his fellow man, rise by his own efforts, and be something in the world and be proud of that something; not be something created by an ancestor three hundred years ago.”

“How amazing that is!” said Tracy, as he made his way home. “What a civilization this is, and what incredible results we have! And it’s all brought about mostly by ordinary people; not by Oxford-trained elites, but by those who stand side by side in the everyday ranks of life and earn their own living. Once again, I’m glad I came. I’ve finally found a country where someone can start fresh, work hard alongside their fellow man, rise through their own efforts, and become something meaningful in the world that they can be proud of; not just someone created by an ancestor three hundred years ago.”

CHAPTER XI.

During the first few days he kept the fact diligently before his mind that he was in a land where there was “work and bread for all.” In fact, for convenience’ sake he fitted it to a little tune and hummed it to himself; but as time wore on the fact itself began to take on a doubtful look, and next the tune got fatigued and presently ran down and stopped. His first effort was to get an upper clerkship in one of the departments, where his Oxford education could come into play and do him service. But he stood no chance whatever. There, competency was no recommendation; political backing, without competency, was worth six of it. He was glaringly English, and that was necessarily against him in the political centre of a nation where both parties prayed for the Irish cause on the house-top and blasphemed it in the cellar. By his dress he was a cowboy; that won him respect—when his back was not turned—but it couldn’t get a clerkship for him. But he had said, in a rash moment, that he would wear those clothes till the owner or the owner’s friends caught sight of them and asked for that money, and his conscience would not let him retire from that engagement now.

During the first few days, he kept reminding himself that he was in a place where there was “work and bread for all.” To make it easier, he fit it to a little tune and hummed it to himself; but as time went on, the idea started to seem uncertain, and eventually the tune lost its energy and faded away. His first goal was to secure a higher clerk position in one of the departments where his Oxford education could be useful. But he had no chance at all. There, just being competent wasn’t enough; having political connections, even without skills, was way more valuable. He was obviously English, and that worked against him in a political hub of a nation where both parties publicly supported the Irish cause but secretly criticized it. By his clothing, he looked like a cowboy, which earned him respect—when people couldn’t see his back—but it didn’t help him get a clerkship. However, he had impulsively claimed he would wear those clothes until the owner or friends noticed them and asked for their money back, and now his conscience wouldn’t let him back out of that promise.

At the end of a week things were beginning to wear rather a startling look. He had hunted everywhere for work, descending gradually the scale of quality, until apparently he had sued for all the various kinds of work a man without a special calling might hope to be able to do, except ditching and the other coarse manual sorts—and had got neither work nor the promise of it.

At the end of the week, things were starting to look pretty alarming. He had searched everywhere for a job, gradually lowering his expectations until he had pretty much applied for every type of work a person without a specific profession could realistically expect to find, except for ditch digging and other rough manual labor—and he hadn't found any job or even a promise of one.

He was mechanically turning over the leaves of his diary, meanwhile, and now his eye fell upon the first record made after he was burnt out:

He was flipping through the pages of his diary automatically, and now his gaze landed on the first entry he wrote after he lost everything in the fire:

“I myself did not doubt my stamina before, nobody could doubt it now, if they could see how I am housed, and realise that I feel absolutely no disgust with these quarters, but am as serenely content with them as any dog would be in a similar kennel. Terms, twenty-five dollars a week. I said I would start at the bottom. I have kept my word.”

“I never doubted my endurance before, and no one could doubt it now if they saw where I'm living and understood that I feel completely fine with these accommodations. I'm as calmly satisfied with them as any dog would be in a similar kennel. The cost is twenty-five dollars a week. I said I would start from the bottom. I’ve stuck to my word.”

A shudder went quaking through him, and he exclaimed:

A shiver ran through him, and he shouted:

“What have I been thinking of! This the bottom! Mooning along a whole week, and these terrific expenses climbing and climbing all the time! I must end this folly straightway.”

“What was I thinking! This is the worst! I’ve been moping for a whole week, and these crazy expenses just keep piling up! I need to put an end to this nonsense right now.”

He settled up at once and went forth to find less sumptuous lodgings. He had to wander far and seek with diligence, but he succeeded. They made him pay in advance—four dollars and a half; this secured both bed and food for a week. The good-natured, hardworked landlady took him up three flights of narrow, uncarpeted stairs and delivered him into his room. There were two double-bedsteads in it, and one single one. He would be allowed to sleep alone in one of the double beds until some new boarder should come, but he wouldn’t be charged extra.

He paid his bill right away and went out to find cheaper accommodations. He had to search far and work hard, but he managed to find a place. They asked for payment upfront—four and a half dollars; this covered both a bed and meals for a week. The friendly, hardworking landlady took him up three flights of narrow, uncarpeted stairs and showed him to his room. It had two double beds and one single bed. He could sleep alone in one of the double beds until a new tenant arrived, but there would be no extra charge.

So he would presently be required to sleep with some stranger! The thought of it made him sick. Mrs. Marsh, the landlady, was very friendly and hoped he would like her house—they all liked it, she said.

So he would soon have to sleep with some stranger! The thought made him feel sick. Mrs. Marsh, the landlady, was very friendly and hoped he would like her place—they all loved it, she said.

“And they’re a very nice set of boys. They carry on a good deal, but that’s their fun. You see, this room opens right into this back one, and sometimes they’re all in one and sometimes in the other; and hot nights they all sleep on the roof when it don’t rain. They get out there the minute it’s hot enough. The season’s so early that they’ve already had a night or two up there. If you’d like to go up and pick out a place, you can. You’ll find chalk in the side of the chimney where there’s a brick wanting. You just take the chalk and—but of course you’ve done it before.”

“And they’re a really nice group of guys. They joke around a lot, but that’s just their way of having fun. You see, this room connects directly to the back one, and sometimes they’re all in one room and sometimes in the other; on hot nights, they all sleep on the roof if it’s not raining. They get up there as soon as it’s warm enough. The season is early enough that they’ve already spent a night or two up there. If you want to go up and find a spot, you can. You’ll see chalk in the side of the chimney where there’s a missing brick. Just take the chalk and—but of course you’ve done this before.”

“Oh, no, I haven’t.”

“Oh, no, I haven’t.”

“Why, of course you haven’t—what am I thinking of? Plenty of room on the Plains without chalking, I’ll be bound. Well, you just chalk out a place the size of a blanket anywhere on the tin that ain’t already marked off, you know, and that’s your property. You and your bed-mate take turnabout carrying up the blanket and pillows and fetching them down again; or one carries them up and the other fetches them down, you fix it the way you like, you know. You’ll like the boys, they’re everlasting sociable—except the printer. He’s the one that sleeps in that single bed—the strangest creature; why, I don’t believe you could get that man to sleep with another man, not if the house was afire. Mind you, I’m not just talking, I know. The boys tried him, to see. They took his bed out one night, and so when he got home about three in the morning—he was on a morning paper then, but he’s on an evening one now—there wasn’t any place for him but with the iron-moulder; and if you’ll believe me, he just set up the rest of the night—he did, honest. They say he’s cracked, but it ain’t so, he’s English—they’re awful particular. You won’t mind my saying that. You—you’re English?”

“Of course you haven't—what was I thinking? There’s plenty of space on the Plains without needing to mark it out, I’m sure. Just mark off a spot the size of a blanket anywhere on the land that isn’t already claimed, and that's your property. You and your partner can take turns bringing up the blanket and pillows and taking them down again; or one can carry them up while the other brings them down, you can figure it out however you like. You'll like the guys; they’re really friendly—except for the printer. He’s the one who sleeps in that single bed—the weirdest guy; honestly, I don’t think you could get him to share a bed with another guy, even if the place was on fire. Just so you know, I’m not making this up, I really know. The guys tested him to see. They moved his bed one night, and when he got back home around three in the morning—he was working for a morning paper back then, but now he’s with an evening one—there was nowhere for him to sleep except with the ironworker; and believe it or not, he just stayed up the rest of the night—he really did. They say he’s a bit off, but that’s not true; he’s English—they can be really particular. I hope you don’t mind me saying that. You—are you English?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“I thought so. I could tell it by the way you mispronounce the words that’s got a’s in them, you know; such as saying loff when you mean laff —but you’ll get over that. He’s a right down good fellow, and a little sociable with the photographer’s boy and the caulker and the blacksmith that work in the navy yard, but not so much with the others. The fact is, though it’s private, and the others don’t know it, he’s a kind of an aristocrat, his father being a doctor, and you know what style that is—in England, I mean, because in this country a doctor ain’t so very much, even if he’s that. But over there of course it’s different. So this chap had a falling out with his father, and was pretty high strung, and just cut for this country, and the first he knew he had to get to work or starve. Well, he’d been to college, you see, and so he judged he was all right—did you say anything?”

“I thought so. I could tell by the way you mispronounce words that have 'a's in them, like saying 'loff' when you mean 'laff'—but you’ll get over that. He’s a really good guy and a bit sociable with the photographer's kid and the caulker and the blacksmith who work in the navy yard, but not so much with the others. The truth is, even though it's private and the others don't know it, he’s kind of an aristocrat; his dad is a doctor, and you know what that means in England, right? Because in this country, a doctor isn’t that big of a deal, even if he is. But it’s different over there. So this guy had a falling out with his dad, got pretty high strung, and just moved here, and before he knew it, he had to find a job or starve. Well, he’d been to college, you see, so he thought he was all set—did you say something?”

“No—I only sighed.”

“No—I just sighed.”

“And there’s where he was mistaken. Why, he mighty near starved. And I reckon he would have starved sure enough, if some jour’ printer or other hadn’t took pity on him and got him a place as apprentice. So he learnt the trade, and then he was all right—but it was a close call. Once he thought he had got to haul in his pride and holler for his father and—why, you’re sighing again. Is anything the matter with you?—does my clatter—”

“And that’s where he was wrong. He almost starved. I think he definitely would have if some traveling printer hadn’t taken pity on him and helped him get an apprenticeship. So he learned the trade, and then he was fine—but it was a close call. At one point, he thought he would have to swallow his pride and call for his father and—why, you’re sighing again. Is something wrong with you?—does my talking—”

“Oh, dear—no. Pray go on—I like it.”

“Oh, come on—no. Please continue—I’m enjoying it.”

“Yes, you see, he’s been over here ten years; he’s twenty-eight, now, and he ain’t pretty well satisfied in his mind, because he can’t get reconciled to being a mechanic and associating with mechanics, he being, as he says to me, a gentleman, which is a pretty plain letting-on that the boys ain’t, but of course I know enough not to let that cat out of the bag.”

“Yeah, you see, he’s been here for ten years; he’s twenty-eight now, and he’s not really satisfied with himself because he can’t accept being a mechanic and hanging out with mechanics. He considers himself a gentleman, which pretty clearly implies that the guys aren’t, but of course I’m smart enough not to spill that secret.”

“Why—would there be any harm in it?”

“Why would that be a problem?”

“Harm in it? They’d lick him, wouldn’t they? Wouldn’t you? Of course you would. Don’t you ever let a man say you ain’t a gentleman in this country. But laws, what am I thinking about? I reckon a body would think twice before he said a cowboy wasn’t a gentleman.”

“Harm in it? They’d take him down, wouldn’t they? Wouldn’t you? Of course you would. Don’t ever let a guy say you aren’t a gentleman in this country. But wait, what am I even thinking? I guess someone would think twice before claiming a cowboy wasn’t a gentleman.”

A trim, active, slender and very pretty girl of about eighteen walked into the room now, in the most satisfied and unembarrassed way. She was cheaply but smartly and gracefully dressed, and the mother’s quick glance at the stranger’s face as he rose, was of the kind which inquires what effect has been produced, and expects to find indications of surprise and admiration.

A fit, lively, slim, and very attractive girl around eighteen walked into the room now, looking completely satisfied and at ease. She was dressed in a way that was simple yet stylish and graceful, and the mother's quick glance at the stranger’s face as he got up was the kind that questions what impression has been made, anticipating signs of surprise and admiration.

“This is my daughter Hattie—we call her Puss. It’s the new boarder, Puss.” This without rising.

“This is my daughter Hattie—we call her Puss. It’s the new boarder, Puss.” This without getting up.

The young Englishman made the awkward bow common to his nationality and time of life in circumstances of delicacy and difficulty, and these were of that sort; for, being taken by surprise, his natural, lifelong self sprang to the front, and that self of course would not know just how to act when introduced to a chambermaid, or to the heiress of a mechanics’ boarding house. His other self—the self which recognized the equality of all men—would have managed the thing better, if it hadn’t been caught off guard and robbed of its chance. The young girl paid no attention to the bow, but put out her hand frankly and gave the stranger a friendly shake and said:

The young Englishman awkwardly bowed, a gesture typical of his nationality and his age, especially in tricky situations like this one. He was taken by surprise, and his natural self, the one he had grown up with, took over. This self didn’t really know how to behave when meeting a chambermaid or the heiress of a boarding house for mechanics. His other self—the one that believed in the equality of all people—would have handled the situation better if it hadn’t been caught off guard and lost the opportunity. The young girl ignored the bow, extended her hand confidently, shook his hand warmly, and said:

“How do you do?”

"How are you?"

p109.jpg (23K)

Then she marched to the one washstand in the room, tilted her head this way and that before the wreck of a cheap mirror that hung above it, dampened her fingers with her tongue, perfected the circle of a little lock of hair that was pasted against her forehead, then began to busy herself with the slops.

Then she walked over to the only washstand in the room, tilted her head this way and that in front of the broken cheap mirror above it, wet her fingers with her tongue, fixed the small lock of hair that was stuck to her forehead, and then started to deal with the mess.

“Well, I must be going—it’s getting towards supper time. Make yourself at home, Mr. Tracy, you’ll hear the bell when it’s ready.”

“Well, I need to head out—it’s getting close to dinner time. Make yourself comfortable, Mr. Tracy, you’ll hear the bell when it’s ready.”

The landlady took her tranquil departure, without commanding either of the young people to vacate the room. The young man wondered a little that a mother who seemed so honest and respectable should be so thoughtless, and was reaching for his hat, intending to disembarrass the girl of his presence; but she said:

The landlady calmly left, without telling either of the young people to leave the room. The young man thought it was a bit odd that a mother who seemed so honest and respectable could be so inconsiderate, and was grabbing his hat, planning to get away so the girl could have some space; but she said:

“Where are you going?”

“Where are you headed?”

“Well—nowhere in particular, but as I am only in the way here—”

“Well—nowhere specific, but since I’m just in the way here—”

“Why, who said you were in the way? Sit down—I’ll move you when you are in the way.”

“Why, who said you were blocking anything? Sit down—I’ll shift you when you're in the way.”

She was making the beds, now. He sat down and watched her deft and diligent performance.

She was making the beds now. He sat down and watched her skillful and hardworking performance.

“What gave you that notion? Do you reckon I need a whole room just to make up a bed or two in?”

“What gave you that idea? Do you think I need an entire room just to make a bed or two?”

“Well no, it wasn’t that, exactly. We are away up here in an empty house, and your mother being gone—”

“Well, no, it wasn’t exactly that. We’re up here in an empty house, and with your mother gone—”

The girl interrupted him with an amused laugh, and said:

The girl cut him off with a playful laugh and said:

“Nobody to protect me? Bless you, I don’t need it. I’m not afraid. I might be if I was alone, because I do hate ghosts, and I don’t deny it. Not that I believe in them, for I don’t. I’m only just afraid of them.”

“Nobody to protect me? Thank you, but I don’t need it. I’m not scared. I might be if I were alone, because I really dislike ghosts, and I won’t deny that. Not that I believe in them, because I don’t. I just happen to be afraid of them.”

“How can you be afraid of them if you don’t believe in them?”

“How can you be scared of them if you don’t even believe in them?”

“Oh, I don’t know the how of it—that’s too many for me; I only know it’s so. It’s the same with Maggie Lee.”

“Oh, I don’t know the how of it—that’s too much for me; I only know it’s so. It’s the same with Maggie Lee.”

“Who is that?”

"Who's that?"

“One of the boarders; young lady that works in the fact’ry.”

“One of the tenants; a young woman who works in the factory.”

“She works in a factory?”

"Does she work in a factory?"

“Yes. Shoe factory.”

"Yes. Shoe manufacturing."

“In a shoe factory; and you call her a young lady?”

“In a shoe factory; and you call her a young woman?”

“Why, she’s only twenty-two; what should you call her?”

“Why, she’s only twenty-two; what would you call her?”

“I wasn’t thinking of her age, I was thinking of the title. The fact is, I came away from England to get away from artificial forms—for artificial forms suit artificial people only—and here you’ve got them too. I’m sorry. I hoped you had only men and women; everybody equal; no differences in rank.”

“I wasn’t thinking about her age, I was thinking about the title. The truth is, I left England to escape artificial behavior—because artificial behavior only suits artificial people—and here you have it too. I’m sorry. I hoped you had just men and women; everyone equal; no differences in rank.”

The girl stopped with a pillow in her teeth and the case spread open below it, contemplating him from under her brows with a slightly puzzled expression. She released the pillow and said:

The girl paused with a pillow in her mouth, the case hanging open below it, looking at him from beneath her brows with a slightly confused look. She let go of the pillow and said:

“Why, they are all equal. Where’s any difference in rank?”

“Why, they are all equal. Where’s the difference in rank?”

“If you call a factory girl a young lady, what do you call the President’s wife?”

“If you call a factory girl a young lady, what do you call the President’s wife?”

“Call her an old one.”

“Call her an classic one.”

“Oh, you make age the only distinction?”

“Oh, you make age the only difference?”

“There ain’t any other to make as far as I can see.”

“There isn’t anyone else to make, as far as I can tell.”

“Then all women are ladies?”

“Then are all women ladies?”

“Certainly they are. All the respectable ones.”

“Definitely they are. All the respectable ones.”

“Well, that puts a better face on it. Certainly there is no harm in a title when it is given to everybody. It is only an offense and a wrong when it is restricted to a favored few. But Miss—er—”

“Well, that makes it sound better. There's definitely no harm in a title if it's given to everyone. It's only a problem and unfair when it's reserved for a select few. But Miss—er—”

“Hattie.”

“Hattie.”

“Miss Hattie, be frank; confess that that title isn’t accorded by everybody to everybody. The rich American doesn’t call her cook a lady—isn’t that so?”

“Miss Hattie, be honest; admit that that title isn’t given by everyone to everyone. The wealthy American doesn’t refer to her cook as a lady—right?”

“Yes, it’s so. What of it?”

"Yeah, it’s true. So what?"

He was surprised and a little disappointed, to see that his admirable shot had produced no perceptible effect.

He was surprised and a bit disappointed to see that his impressive shot had made no noticeable impact.

“What of it?” he said. “Why this: equality is not conceded here, after all, and the Americans are no better off than the English. In fact there’s no difference.”

“What of it?” he said. “Well, this: equality isn’t really granted here, after all, and the Americans are no better off than the English. In fact, there’s no difference.”

“Now what an idea. There’s nothing in a title except what is put into it—you’ve said that yourself. Suppose the title is clean, instead of lady. You get that?”

“Now what a concept. A title only holds what is put into it—you’ve mentioned that before. What if the title is clean, instead of lady? Do you understand that?”

“I believe so. Instead of speaking of a woman as a lady, you substitute clean and say she’s a clean person.”

“I believe so. Instead of calling a woman a lady, you use more straightforward language and say she’s a clean person.”

“That’s it. In England the swell folks don’t speak of the working people as gentlemen and ladies?”

"That's it. In England, the upper-class people don’t refer to the working class as gentlemen and ladies?"

“Oh, no.”

“Oh, no.”

“And the working people don’t call themselves gentlemen and ladies?”

“And the working people don’t refer to themselves as gentlemen and ladies?”

“Certainly not.”

"Definitely not."

“So if you used the other word there wouldn’t be any change. The swell people wouldn’t call anybody but themselves ‘clean,’ and those others would drop sort of meekly into their way of talking and they wouldn’t call themselves clean. We don’t do that way here. Everybody calls himself a lady or gentleman, and thinks he is, and don’t care what anybody else thinks him, so long as he don’t say it out loud. You think there’s no difference. You knuckle down and we don’t. Ain’t that a difference?”

“So if you used the other word, there wouldn’t be any change. The uptown folks wouldn’t call anyone but themselves ‘clean,’ and the others would sort of quietly fall into their way of speaking and they wouldn’t say they're clean. We don’t do it that way here. Everyone calls themselves a lady or gentleman and believes they are, not caring what anyone else thinks as long as they don’t say it out loud. You think there’s no difference. You knuckle down and we don’t. Isn’t that a difference?”

“It is a difference I hadn’t thought of; I admit that. Still—calling one’s self a lady doesn’t—er—”

“It’s a difference I hadn’t considered; I admit that. Still—calling yourself a lady doesn’t—um—”

“I wouldn’t go on if I were you.”

“I wouldn’t keep going if I were you.”

Howard Tracy turned his head to see who it might be that had introduced this remark. It was a short man about forty years old, with sandy hair, no beard, and a pleasant face badly freckled but alive and intelligent, and he wore slop-shop clothing which was neat but showed wear. He had come from the front room beyond the hall, where he had left his hat, and he had a chipped and cracked white wash-bowl in his hand. The girl came and took the bowl.

Howard Tracy turned his head to see who had made that comment. It was a short man around forty, with sandy hair, no beard, and a friendly face that was heavily freckled but lively and smart. He was dressed in tidy but worn-out clothes from a discount shop. He had just come from the front room beyond the hall, where he had left his hat, and he held a chipped and cracked white washbowl in his hand. The girl came over and took the bowl.

“I’ll get it for you. You go right ahead and give it to him, Mr. Barrow. He’s the new boarder—Mr. Tracy—and I’d just got to where it was getting too deep for me.”

“I’ll get it for you. You go ahead and give it to him, Mr. Barrow. He’s the new boarder—Mr. Tracy—and I was just starting to feel overwhelmed.”

“Much obliged if you will, Hattie. I was coming to borrow of the boys.” He sat down at his ease on an old trunk, and said, “I’ve been listening and got interested; and as I was saying, I wouldn’t go on, if I were you. You see where you are coming to, don’t you? Calling yourself a lady doesn’t elect you; that is what you were going to say; and you saw that if you said it you were going to run right up against another difference that you hadn’t thought of: to-wit, Whose right is it to do the electing? Over there, twenty thousand people in a million elect themselves gentlemen and ladies, and the nine hundred and eighty thousand accept that decree and swallow the affront which it puts upon them. Why, if they didn’t accept it, it wouldn’t be an election, it would be a dead letter and have no force at all. Over here the twenty thousand would-be exclusives come up to the polls and vote themselves to be ladies and gentlemen. But the thing doesn’t stop there. The nine hundred and eighty thousand come and vote themselves to be ladies and gentlemen too, and that elects the whole nation. Since the whole million vote themselves ladies and gentlemen, there is no question about that election. It does make absolute equality, and there is no fiction about it; while over yonder the inequality, (by decree of the infinitely feeble, and consent of the infinitely strong,) is also absolute—as real and absolute as our equality.”

“Thanks a lot if you can, Hattie. I was planning to borrow from the guys.” He settled comfortably on an old trunk and said, “I’ve been listening and got interested; and as I was saying, I wouldn’t continue if I were you. You see where you’re headed, right? Calling yourself a lady doesn’t make you one; that’s what you were going to say; and you realized that if you said it, you’d run right into another issue you hadn’t considered: namely, who has the right to decide that? Over there, twenty thousand people out of a million declare themselves gentlemen and ladies, and the nine hundred eighty thousand accept that decision and tolerate the slight it puts on them. If they didn’t accept it, it wouldn’t be an election; it would be just a useless statement with no power at all. Here, the twenty thousand aspiring exclusives go to the polls and vote themselves as ladies and gentlemen. But that’s not where it ends. The nine hundred eighty thousand come and vote themselves as ladies and gentlemen too, and that elects the entire nation. Since the whole million vote themselves as ladies and gentlemen, there’s no question about that election. It creates absolute equality, and there’s no pretending about it; while over there, the inequality (by the decree of the very weak and the consent of the very strong) is also absolute—just as real and absolute as our equality.”

Tracy had shrunk promptly into his English shell when this speech began, notwithstanding he had now been in severe training several weeks for contact and intercourse with the common herd on the common herd’s terms; but he lost no time in pulling himself out again, and so by the time the speech was finished his valves were open once more, and he was forcing himself to accept without resentment the common herd’s frank fashion of dropping sociably into other people’s conversations unembarrassed and uninvited. The process was not very difficult this time, for the man’s smile and voice and manner were persuasive and winning. Tracy would even have liked him on the spot, but for the fact—fact which he was not really aware of—that the equality of men was not yet a reality to him, it was only a theory; the mind perceived, but the man failed to feel it. It was Hattie’s ghost over again, merely turned around. Theoretically Barrow was his equal, but it was distinctly distasteful to see him exhibit it. He presently said:

Tracy quickly retreated into his English shell when the speech started, even though he had been training for weeks to engage and connect with the regular folks on their terms. But he wasted no time pulling himself out again, and by the time the speech ended, he was opening up again, forcing himself to accept the way the regular folks casually jumped into other people's conversations, uninvited and without awkwardness. This time, it wasn't very hard, thanks to the man's charming smile, voice, and manner. Tracy would have even liked him in that moment, if not for the fact—something he wasn't really aware of—that the equality of people was still just a theory to him; his mind understood it, but his feelings didn't. It was just like Hattie's ghost, only flipped around. Theoretically, Barrow was his equal, but it was still distinctly unpleasant to see him act that way. He soon said:

“I hope in all sincerity that what you have said is true, as regards the Americans, for doubts have crept into my mind several times. It seemed that the equality must be ungenuine where the sign-names of castes were still in vogue; but those sign-names have certainly lost their offence and are wholly neutralized, nullified and harmless if they are the undisputed property of every individual in the nation. I think I realize that caste does not exist and cannot exist except by common consent of the masses outside of its limits. I thought caste created itself and perpetuated itself; but it seems quite true that it only creates itself, and is perpetuated by the people whom it despises, and who can dissolve it at any time by assuming its mere sign-names themselves.”

"I sincerely hope that what you said about Americans is true because I've had doubts creeping into my mind several times. It seemed like the equality could be fake if caste labels were still being used; but those labels have clearly lost their sting and are now completely neutralized, nullified, and harmless if they belong to everyone in the nation. I think I understand that caste doesn't exist and can't exist unless the masses outside of it agree. I once thought caste created and maintained itself; but it seems to be true that it only creates itself and is sustained by the people it looks down on, who can dismantle it at any moment just by taking on those labels themselves."

“It’s what I think. There isn’t any power on earth that can prevent England’s thirty millions from electing themselves dukes and duchesses to-morrow and calling themselves so. And within six months all the former dukes and duchesses would have retired from the business. I wish they’d try that. Royalty itself couldn’t survive such a process. A handful of frowners against thirty million laughers in a state of irruption. Why, it’s Herculaneum against Vesuvius; it would take another eighteen centuries to find that Herculaneum after the cataclysm. What’s a Colonel in our South? He’s a nobody; because they’re all colonels down there. No, Tracy” (shudder from Tracy) “nobody in England would call you a gentleman and you wouldn’t call yourself one; and I tell you it’s a state of things that makes a man put himself into most unbecoming attitudes sometimes—the broad and general recognition and acceptance of caste as caste does, I mean. Makes him do it unconsciously—being bred in him, you see, and never thought over and reasoned out. You couldn’t conceive of the Matterhorn being flattered by the notice of one of your comely little English hills, could you?”

“It’s what I think. There’s no power on earth that can stop England’s thirty million people from electing themselves dukes and duchesses tomorrow and calling themselves that. And within six months, all the former dukes and duchesses would have stepped aside. I wish they’d try that. Royalty itself couldn’t survive such a change. A handful of disapproving people against thirty million laughing ones in an uproar. It’s like Herculaneum versus Vesuvius; it would take another eighteen centuries to find Herculaneum after the disaster. What’s a Colonel in our South? He’s nobody because they’re all colonels down there. No, Tracy” (shudder from Tracy) “nobody in England would label you a gentleman, and you wouldn’t call yourself one; and I tell you it’s a situation that makes a person take on some really unbecoming attitudes sometimes—the widespread recognition and acceptance of class as class does, I mean. Makes him do it without realizing—it's ingrained in him, you see, and never thought about or reasoned out. You couldn’t imagine the Matterhorn being impressed by one of your pretty little English hills, could you?”

“Why, no.”

"Of course not."

“Well, then, let a man in his right mind try to conceive of Darwin feeling flattered by the notice of a princess. It’s so grotesque that it—well, it paralyzes the imagination. Yet that Memnon was flattered by the notice of that statuette; he says so—says so himself. The system that can make a god disown his godship and profane it—oh, well, it’s all wrong, it’s all wrong and ought to be abolished, I should say.”

“Well, then, let a rational person try to picture Darwin being flattered by a princess's attention. It's so ridiculous that it—well, it completely stumps the imagination. Yet that Memnon was flattered by that statuette's attention; he says so—he says so himself. The system that can make a god deny his divinity and make a mockery of it—oh, well, it’s all wrong, it’s all wrong and should definitely be abolished, I would say.”

The mention of Darwin brought on a literary discussion, and this topic roused such enthusiasm in Barrow that he took off his coat and made himself the more free and comfortable for it, and detained him so long that he was still at it when the noisy proprietors of the room came shouting and skylarking in and began to romp, scuffle, wash, and otherwise entertain themselves. He lingered yet a little longer to offer the hospitalities of his room and his book shelf to Tracy and ask him a personal question or two:

The mention of Darwin sparked a lively discussion, and this topic got Barrow so excited that he took off his coat to feel more relaxed and comfortable. He kept the conversation going for so long that he was still at it when the loud owners of the room burst in, shouting and playing around, and started to fool around, wrestle, wash up, and otherwise have fun. He stayed a bit longer to offer Tracy the hospitality of his room and his bookshelf and to ask him a couple of personal questions:

“What is your trade?”

“What do you do?”

“They—well, they call me a cowboy, but that is a fancy. I’m not that. I haven’t any trade.”

“They—well, they call me a cowboy, but that’s just a fancy term. I’m not that. I don’t have any trade.”

“What do you work at for your living?”

“What do you do for a living?”

“Oh, anything—I mean I would work at, anything I could get to do, but thus far I haven’t been able to find an occupation.”

“Oh, anything—I mean I would work at anything I could find to do, but so far I haven’t been able to find a job.”

“Maybe I can help you; I’d like to try.”

“Maybe I can help you; I’d really like to give it a shot.”

“I shall be very glad. I’ve tried, myself, to weariness.”

“I'll be very happy. I've tried it myself to the point of exhaustion.”

“Well, of course where a man hasn’t a regular trade he’s pretty bad off in this world. What you needed, I reckon, was less book learning and more bread-and-butter learning. I don’t know what your father could have been thinking of. You ought to have had a trade, you ought to have had a trade, by all means. But never mind about that; we’ll stir up something to do, I guess. And don’t you get homesick; that’s a bad business. We’ll talk the thing over and look around a little. You’ll come out all right. Wait for me—I’ll go down to supper with you.”

“Well, of course, if a man doesn’t have a regular job, he’s in a tough spot in this world. What you really needed was less book smarts and more practical skills. I don’t know what your father was thinking. You should have learned a trade, you definitely should have had a trade, by all means. But don’t worry about that; we’ll figure out something to do, I guess. And don’t get too homesick; that’s not good. We’ll discuss things and look around a bit. You’ll be just fine. Wait for me—I’ll go down to dinner with you.”

By this time Tracy had achieved a very friendly feeling for Barrow and would have called him a friend, maybe, if not taken too suddenly on a straight-out requirement to realize on his theories. He was glad of his society, anyway, and was feeling lighter hearted than before. Also he was pretty curious to know what vocation it might be which had furnished Barrow such a large acquaintanceship with books and allowed him so much time to read.

By this time, Tracy had developed a friendly bond with Barrow and might have called him a friend, if he hadn’t been suddenly faced with a direct need to put his theories into practice. He appreciated Barrow’s company and felt lighter than before. He was also quite curious about what job allowed Barrow to have such a wide knowledge of books and gave him so much time to read.

CHAPTER XII.

Presently the supper bell began to ring in the depths of the house, and the sound proceeded steadily upward, growing in intensity all the way up towards the upper floors. The higher it came the more maddening was the noise, until at last what it lacked of being absolutely deafening, was made up of the sudden crash and clatter of an avalanche of boarders down the uncarpeted stairway. The peerage did not go to meals in this fashion; Tracy’s training had not fitted him to enjoy this hilarious zoological clamor and enthusiasm. He had to confess that there was something about this extraordinary outpouring of animal spirits which he would have to get inured to before he could accept it. No doubt in time he would prefer it; but he wished the process might be modified and made just a little more gradual, and not quite so pronounced and violent. Barrow and Tracy followed the avalanche down through an ever increasing and ever more and more aggressive stench of bygone cabbage and kindred smells; smells which are to be found nowhere but in a cheap private boarding house; smells which once encountered can never be forgotten; smells which encountered generations later are instantly recognizable, but never recognizable with pleasure. To Tracy these odors were suffocating, horrible, almost unendurable; but he held his peace and said nothing. Arrived in the basement, they entered a large dining-room where thirty-five or forty people sat at a long table. They took their places. The feast had already begun and the conversation was going on in the liveliest way from one end of the table to the other. The table cloth was of very coarse material and was liberally spotted with coffee stains and grease. The knives and forks were iron, with bone handles, the spoons appeared to be iron or sheet iron or something of the sort. The tea and coffee cups were of the commonest and heaviest and most durable stone ware. All the furniture of the table was of the commonest and cheapest sort. There was a single large thick slice of bread by each boarder’s plate, and it was observable that he economized it as if he were not expecting it to be duplicated. Dishes of butter were distributed along the table within reach of people’s arms, if they had long ones, but there were no private butter plates. The butter was perhaps good enough, and was quiet and well behaved; but it had more bouquet than was necessary, though nobody commented upon that fact or seemed in any way disturbed by it. The main feature of the feast was a piping hot Irish stew made of the potatoes and meat left over from a procession of previous meals. Everybody was liberally supplied with this dish. On the table were a couple of great dishes of sliced ham, and there were some other eatables of minor importance—preserves and New Orleans molasses and such things. There was also plenty of tea and coffee of an infernal sort, with brown sugar and condensed milk, but the milk and sugar supply was not left at the discretion of the boarders, but was rationed out at headquarters—one spoonful of sugar and one of condensed milk to each cup and no more. The table was waited upon by two stalwart negro women who raced back and forth from the bases of supplies with splendid dash and clatter and energy. Their labors were supplemented after a fashion by the young girl Puss. She carried coffee and tea back and forth among the boarders, but she made pleasure excursions rather than business ones in this way, to speak strictly. She made jokes with various people. She chaffed the young men pleasantly and wittily, as she supposed, and as the rest also supposed, apparently, judging by the applause and laughter which she got by her efforts. Manifestly she was a favorite with most of the young fellows and sweetheart of the rest of them. Where she conferred notice she conferred happiness, as was seen by the face of the recipient; and at the same time she conferred unhappiness—one could see it fall and dim the faces of the other young fellows like a shadow. She never “Mistered” these friends of hers, but called them “Billy,” “Tom,” “John,” and they called her “Puss” or “Hattie.”

Right now, the dinner bell started ringing deep inside the house, and the sound steadily made its way up, getting louder as it reached the upper floors. The higher it climbed, the more maddening the noise became, until the only thing holding it back from being absolutely deafening was the sudden crash and clatter of a rush of boarders coming down the uncarpeted stairs. People of higher status didn’t enjoy meals like this; Tracy's upbringing hadn't prepared him to appreciate this chaotic animal-like excitement. He had to admit there was something about this wild burst of energy that he would need to get used to before he could accept it. No doubt he would prefer it eventually; he just wished the adjustment could be a bit smoother and not so intense and overwhelming. Barrow and Tracy followed the noisy crowd down through an increasingly aggressive stench of old cabbage and similar smells; odors that one could only find in a cheap boarding house; smells that, once encountered, are unforgettable; smells that would be instantly recognized generations later but never with any fondness. To Tracy, these smells were suffocating, terrible, almost unbearable; yet he stayed quiet and said nothing. When they arrived in the basement, they stepped into a large dining room where thirty-five or forty people sat at a long table. They took their seats. The meal had already started, and lively conversation flowed from one end of the table to the other. The tablecloth was made of coarse material, heavily stained with coffee and grease. The knives and forks were made of iron with bone handles, and the spoons looked like iron or thin metal of some kind. The tea and coffee cups were the heaviest and most basic stoneware. The tableware was the cheapest kind available. Each boarder received a single thick slice of bread by their plate, and it was clear they treated it like they weren’t expecting a refill. Dishes of butter were placed around the table where people could reach them if they had long arms, but there were no individual butter plates. The butter was probably fine, being quiet and well-behaved, but had a stronger smell than necessary; no one commented on it or seemed bothered. The main highlight of the meal was a steaming hot Irish stew made from leftover potatoes and meat from previous meals. Everyone got a generous portion of this dish. There were also a couple of large dishes of sliced ham and some less important food items—preserves and Louisiana molasses and things like that. Plenty of awful tea and coffee was available, served with brown sugar and condensed milk, but the supply of milk and sugar was rationed—one spoonful of sugar and one of condensed milk for each cup, no more. Two strong black women waited on the table, racing back and forth from the supply area with great energy and noise. Their work was somewhat helped by a young girl named Puss. She carried coffee and tea back and forth among the boarders, mostly making social visits rather than serious ones. She joked with different people, playfully teasing the young men in a way that she thought was clever, which seemed to amuse everyone else, judging by the applause and laughter she received. Clearly, she was a favorite among many of the young men and the sweetheart of the others. Where she gave attention, she also gave happiness, evident in the smiling faces of those she noticed; but at the same time, she also brought unhappiness—it was noticeable as it dimmed the faces of the other young men like a shadow. She never addressed her friends as "Mister"; instead, she called them “Billy,” “Tom,” “John,” and they called her “Puss” or “Hattie.”

Mr. Marsh sat at the head of the table, his wife sat at the foot. Marsh was a man of sixty, and was an American; but if he had been born a month earlier he would have been a Spaniard. He was plenty good enough Spaniard as it was; his face was very dark, his hair very black, and his eyes were not only exceedingly black but were very intense, and there was something about them that indicated that they could burn with passion upon occasion. He was stoop-shouldered and lean-faced, and the general aspect of him was disagreeable; he was evidently not a very companionable person. If looks went for anything, he was the very opposite of his wife, who was all motherliness and charity, good will and good nature. All the young men and the women called her Aunt Rachael, which was another sign. Tracy’s wandering and interested eye presently fell upon one boarder who had been overlooked in the distribution of the stew. He was very pale and looked as if he had but lately come out of a sick bed, and also as if he ought to get back into it again as soon as possible. His face was very melancholy. The waves of laughter and conversation broke upon it without affecting it any more than if it had been a rock in the sea and the words and the laughter veritable waters. He held his head down and looked ashamed. Some of the women cast glances of pity toward him from time to time in a furtive and half afraid way, and some of the youngest of the men plainly had compassion on the young fellow—a compassion exhibited in their faces but not in any more active or compromising way. But the great majority of the people present showed entire indifference to the youth and his sorrows. Marsh sat with his head down, but one could catch the malicious gleam of his eyes through his shaggy brows. He was watching that young fellow with evident relish. He had not neglected him through carelessness, and apparently the table understood that fact. The spectacle was making Mrs. Marsh very uncomfortable. She had the look of one who hopes against hope that the impossible may happen. But as the impossible did not happen, she finally ventured to speak up and remind her husband that Nat Brady hadn’t been helped to the Irish stew.

Mr. Marsh sat at the head of the table, while his wife sat at the foot. Marsh was a sixty-year-old American; however, if he had been born a month earlier, he would have been a Spaniard. He was more than qualified to be a Spaniard; his face was very dark, his hair very black, and his eyes were not just extremely dark but intensely so, suggesting they could burn with passion at times. He was stoop-shouldered and had a lean face, and his overall appearance was unappealing; he was clearly not a very friendly person. If looks meant anything, he was the exact opposite of his wife, who embodied motherhood, kindness, goodwill, and a pleasant nature. All the young men and women called her Aunt Rachael, which was another indication. Tracy’s curious gaze soon fell on one boarder who had been missed during the serving of the stew. He was very pale and looked as though he had just come out of a sick bed, and also as if he should get back into it as soon as possible. His face was very sad. The waves of laughter and conversation washed over him without affecting him any more than if he were a rock in the sea and the laughs and chatter were real waters. He held his head down, looking ashamed. Some of the women occasionally glanced at him with pity in a secretive and half-fearful manner, and some of the youngest men clearly felt sorry for the young guy—a sympathy shown on their faces but not through any more active or compromising actions. However, the vast majority of the people present showed complete indifference to the young man and his troubles. Marsh sat with his head down, but one could catch the spiteful gleam in his eyes through his unkempt brows. He was watching that young guy with clear enjoyment. He hadn’t ignored him out of carelessness, and apparently, the rest of the table realized that. The scene was making Mrs. Marsh very uncomfortable. She looked like someone hoping desperately for the impossible to happen. But since the impossible didn’t occur, she finally spoke up to remind her husband that Nat Brady hadn’t been served the Irish stew.

Marsh lifted his head and gasped out with mock courtliness, “Oh, he hasn’t, hasn’t he? What a pity that is. I don’t know how I came to overlook him. Ah, he must pardon me. You must indeed Mr—er—Baxter—Barker, you must pardon me. I—er—my attention was directed to some other matter, I don’t know what. The thing that grieves me mainly is, that it happens every meal now. But you must try to overlook these little things, Mr. Bunker, these little neglects on my part. They’re always likely to happen with me in any case, and they are especially likely to happen where a person has—er—well, where a person is, say, about three weeks in arrears for his board. You get my meaning?—you get my idea? Here is your Irish stew, and—er—it gives me the greatest pleasure to send it to you, and I hope that you will enjoy the charity as much as I enjoy conferring it.”

Marsh lifted his head and said with a sarcastic politeness, “Oh, he hasn’t, has he? How unfortunate that is. I can’t believe I overlooked him. Ah, he must forgive me. You must truly, Mr.—um—Baxter—Barker, you must forgive me. I—um—my attention was drawn to something else, I don’t even know what. The thing that bothers me most is that this happens at every meal now. But you should really try to overlook these little things, Mr. Bunker, these small oversights on my part. They’re bound to happen with me anyway, and they’re especially likely to happen when someone is—um—well, when someone is about three weeks behind on their rent. You understand what I mean?—you get my point? Here is your Irish stew, and—um—it gives me great pleasure to serve it to you, and I hope you enjoy the meal as much as I enjoy offering it.”

A blush rose in Brady’s white cheeks and flowed slowly backward to his ears and upward toward his forehead, but he said nothing and began to eat his food under the embarrassment of a general silence and the sense that all eyes were fastened upon him. Barrow whispered to Tracy:

A blush crept into Brady’s pale cheeks, spreading slowly to his ears and rising to his forehead, yet he remained silent and started to eat his food, feeling the awkwardness of the silence and the weight of everyone's gaze on him. Barrow leaned over and whispered to Tracy:

“The old man’s been waiting for that. He wouldn’t have missed that chance for anything.”

“The old man has been waiting for that. He wouldn’t have passed up that opportunity for anything.”

“It’s a brutal business,” said Tracy. Then he said to himself, purposing to set the thought down in his diary later:

“It’s a tough business,” said Tracy. Then he told himself that he would write it down in his diary later:

“Well, here in this very house is a republic where all are free and equal, if men are free and equal anywhere in the earth, therefore I have arrived at the place I started to find, and I am a man among men, and on the strictest equality possible to men, no doubt. Yet here on the threshold I find an inequality. There are people at this table who are looked up to for some reason or another, and here is a poor devil of a boy who is looked down upon, treated with indifference, and shamed by humiliations, when he has committed no crime but that common one of being poor. Equality ought to make men noble-minded. In fact I had supposed it did do that.”

“Well, right here in this house is a republic where everyone is free and equal, if men are free and equal anywhere on earth. So, I’ve finally arrived at the place I was looking for, and I’m a man among men, with absolute equality among them, without a doubt. Yet here at the threshold, I see an inequality. There are people at this table who are held in high regard for one reason or another, while here is a poor unfortunate kid who is looked down upon, treated with indifference, and shamed by humiliations, when he hasn’t done anything wrong except for the common issue of being poor. Equality should inspire nobility in men. In fact, I had thought that was the case.”

After supper, Barrow proposed a walk, and they started. Barrow had a purpose. He wanted Tracy to get rid of that cowboy hat. He didn’t see his way to finding mechanical or manual employment for a person rigged in that fashion. Barrow presently said:

After dinner, Barrow suggested they go for a walk, and they set off. Barrow had a plan. He wanted Tracy to ditch that cowboy hat. He couldn't figure out how to find any kind of work for someone dressed like that. Barrow then said:

“As I understand it, you’re not a cowboy.”

“As I get it, you’re not a cowboy.”

“No, I’m not.”

"Nope, I'm not."

“Well, now if you will not think me too curious, how did you come to mount that hat? Where’d you get it?”

“Well, if you don't mind me being a bit nosy, how did you end up with that hat? Where did you get it?”

Tracy didn’t know quite how to reply to this, but presently said,

Tracy wasn’t sure how to respond to this, but eventually said,

“Well, without going into particulars, I exchanged clothes with a stranger under stress of weather, and I would like to find him and re-exchange.”

“Well, without getting into details, I swapped clothes with a stranger because of the weather, and I’d like to track him down and swap back.”

“Well, why don’t you find him? Where is he?”

“Okay, so why don't you go find him? Where is he?”

“I don’t know. I supposed the best way to find him would be to continue to wear his clothes, which are conspicuous enough to attract his attention if I should meet him on the street.”

“I don’t know. I figured the best way to find him would be to keep wearing his clothes, which are eye-catching enough to grab his attention if I happen to see him on the street.”

“Oh, very well,” said Barrow, “the rest of the outfit, is well enough, and while it’s not too conspicuous, it isn’t quite like the clothes that anybody else wears. Suppress the hat. When you meet your man he’ll recognize the rest of his suit. That’s a mighty embarrassing hat, you know, in a centre of civilization like this. I don’t believe an angel could get employment in Washington in a halo like that.”

“Oh, fine,” said Barrow, “the rest of the outfit is good enough, and while it’s not too noticeable, it’s not exactly what anyone else wears. Ditch the hat. When you see your guy, he’ll recognize the rest of the suit. That hat is really embarrassing, you know, in a place like this. I don’t think even an angel could get a job in Washington wearing a halo like that.”

p124.jpg (22K)

Tracy agreed to replace the hat with something of a modester form, and they stepped aboard a crowded car and stood with others on the rear platform. Presently, as the car moved swiftly along the rails, two men crossing the street caught sight of the backs of Barrow and Tracy, and both exclaimed at once, “There he is!” It was Sellers and Hawkins. Both were so paralyzed with joy that before they could pull themselves together and make an effort to stop the car, it was gone too far, and they decided to wait for the next one. They waited a while; then it occurred to Washington that there could be no use in chasing one horse-car with another, and he wanted to hunt up a hack. But the Colonel said:

Tracy agreed to swap the hat for something more modest, and they got on a crowded streetcar, standing at the back with other passengers. Soon, as the car sped along the tracks, two men crossing the street spotted Barrow and Tracy from behind and both shouted at once, “There he is!” It was Sellers and Hawkins. They were so overwhelmed with joy that before they could gather themselves and try to stop the car, it had gone too far, so they decided to wait for the next one. They waited for a bit; then Washington realized it didn't make sense to chase one streetcar with another, and he wanted to look for a cab. But the Colonel said:

“When you come to think of it, there’s no occasion for that at all. Now that I’ve got him materialized, I can command his motions. I’ll have him at the house by the time we get there.”

“When you think about it, there’s really no need for that at all. Now that I’ve made him appear, I can control his movements. I’ll have him at the house by the time we arrive.”

Then they hurried off home in a state of great and joyful excitement.

Then they rushed home, buzzing with excitement and joy.

The hat exchange accomplished, the two new friends started to walk back leisurely to the boarding house. Barrow’s mind was full of curiosity about this young fellow. He said,

The hat exchange done, the two new friends began to stroll back casually to the boarding house. Barrow was full of curiosity about this young guy. He said,

“You’ve never been to the Rocky Mountains?”

“You’ve never been to the Rocky Mountains?”

“No.”

"Nope."

“You’ve never been out on the plains?”

"You've never been out in the plains?"

“No.”

“No.”

“How long have you been in this country?”

“How long have you been in this country?”

“Only a few days.”

“Just a few days.”

“You’ve never been in America before?”

“You’ve never been to America before?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

Then Barrow communed with himself. “Now what odd shapes the notions of romantic people take. Here’s a young fellow who’s read in England about cowboys and adventures on the plains. He comes here and buys a cowboy’s suit. Thinks he can play himself on folks for a cowboy, all inexperienced as he is. Now the minute he’s caught in this poor little game, he’s ashamed of it and ready to retire from it. It is that exchange that he has put up as an explanation. It’s rather thin, too thin altogether. Well, he’s young, never been anywhere, knows nothing about the world, sentimental, no doubt. Perhaps it was the natural thing for him to do, but it was a most singular choice, curious freak, altogether.”

Then Barrow thought to himself, “Isn't it funny how romantic people come up with strange ideas? Here’s this young guy who’s read about cowboys and adventures in England. He comes here, buys a cowboy outfit, and thinks he can pass himself off as a cowboy, even though he’s completely inexperienced. The moment he gets caught in this silly act, he feels embarrassed and wants to back away from it. That explanation he gave is pretty weak—too weak, really. Well, he’s young, hasn’t been anywhere, and knows nothing about the world. He’s definitely sentimental. Maybe it was just what he was bound to do, but it was a really odd choice, a curious quirk, altogether.”

Both men were busy with their thoughts for a time, then Tracy heaved a sigh and said,

Both men were lost in their thoughts for a while, then Tracy let out a sigh and said,

“Mr. Barrow, the case of that young fellow troubles me.”

“Mr. Barrow, I'm really troubled by that young guy’s situation.”

“You mean Nat Brady?”

"You talking about Nat Brady?"

“Yes, Brady, or Baxter, or whatever it was. The old landlord called him by several different names.”

“Yes, Brady, or Baxter, or whatever it was. The old landlord called him by a bunch of different names.”

“Oh, yes, he has been very liberal with names for Brady, since Brady fell into arrears for his board. Well, that’s one of his sarcasms—the old man thinks he’s great on sarcasm.”

“Oh, yes, he’s been very generous with insults for Brady since Brady got behind on his rent. Well, that’s one of his sarcastic moves—the old man thinks he’s really good at sarcasm.”

“Well, what is Brady’s difficulty? What is Brady—who is he?”

“Well, what's Brady's problem? Who is Brady—who is he?”

“Brady is a tinner. He’s a young journeyman tinner who was getting along all right till he fell sick and lost his job. He was very popular before he lost his job; everybody in the house liked Brady. The old man was rather especially fond of him, but you know that when a man loses his job and loses his ability to support himself and to pay his way as he goes, it makes a great difference in the way people look at him and feel about him.”

“Brady is a tin worker. He’s a young journeyman tin worker who was doing fine until he got sick and lost his job. He was really popular before he lost his job; everyone in the house liked Brady. The old man was particularly fond of him, but you know that when a man loses his job and his ability to support himself and pay his bills, it changes how people see him and how they feel about him.”

“Is that so! Is it so?”

“Is that so! Is it?”

Barrow looked at Tracy in a puzzled way. “Why of course it’s so. Wouldn’t you know that, naturally. Don’t you know that the wounded deer is always attacked and killed by its companions and friends?”

Barrow looked at Tracy, confused. “Of course it is. You should know that. Don't you realize that the injured deer is always attacked and killed by its companions and friends?”

Tracy said to himself, while a chilly and boding discomfort spread itself through his system, “In a republic of deer and men where all are free and equal, misfortune is a crime, and the prosperous gore the unfortunate to death.” Then he said aloud, “Here in the boarding house, if one would have friends and be popular instead of having the cold shoulder turned upon him, he must be prosperous.”

Tracy said to himself, as a cold and uneasy feeling washed over him, “In a society of deer and men where everyone is free and equal, bad luck is a crime, and the successful trample the unfortunate.” Then he said out loud, “Here in the boarding house, if you want to have friends and be well-liked instead of being ignored, you need to be successful.”

“Yes,” Barrow said, “that is so. It’s their human nature. They do turn against Brady, now that he’s unfortunate, and they don’t like him as well as they did before; but it isn’t because of any lack in Brady—he’s just as he was before, has the same nature and the same impulses, but they—well, Brady is a thorn in their consciences, you see. They know they ought to help him and they’re too stingy to do it, and they’re ashamed of themselves for that, and they ought also to hate themselves on that account, but instead of that they hate Brady because he makes them ashamed of themselves. I say that’s human nature; that occurs everywhere; this boarding house is merely the world in little, it’s the case all over—they’re all alike. In prosperity we are popular; popularity comes easy in that case, but when the other thing comes our friends are pretty likely to turn against us.”

“Yes,” Barrow said, “that’s true. It’s human nature. They do turn against Brady now that he’s down on his luck, and they don’t like him as much as they did before; but it’s not because of any shortcomings on Brady’s part—he’s just the same as he was before, with the same nature and the same impulses. But they—well, Brady is a reminder of their guilt, you see. They know they should help him, but they’re too cheap to do it, and they feel ashamed of themselves for that. They should also hate themselves for it, but instead, they take out their anger on Brady because he makes them confront their own shortcomings. I’d say that’s human nature; it happens everywhere. This boarding house is just a microcosm of the world; it’s the same everywhere—they’re all like that. When we’re doing well, we’re popular; it’s easy to be liked then, but when things go south, our friends are likely to turn against us.”

Tracy’s noble theories and high purposes were beginning to feel pretty damp and clammy. He wondered if by any possibility he had made a mistake in throwing his own prosperity to the winds and taking up the cross of other people’s unprosperity. But he wouldn’t listen to that sort of thing; he cast it out of his mind and resolved to go ahead resolutely along the course he had mapped out for himself.

Tracy's lofty ideas and good intentions were starting to feel a bit stale and heavy. He questioned whether he had made a mistake in sacrificing his own success to focus on helping others who were struggling. But he refused to entertain those thoughts; he pushed them aside and decided to move forward confidently on the path he had set for himself.

Extracts from his diary:

Diary entries:

Have now spent several days in this singular hive. I don’t know quite what to make out of these people. They have merits and virtues, but they have some other qualities, and some ways that are hard to get along with. I can’t enjoy them. The moment I appeared in a hat of the period, I noticed a change. The respect which had been paid me before, passed suddenly away, and the people became friendly—more than that—they became familiar, and I’m not used to familiarity, and can’t take to it right off; I find that out. These people’s familiarity amounts to impudence, sometimes. I suppose it’s all right; no doubt I can get used to it, but it’s not a satisfactory process at all. I have accomplished my dearest wish, I am a man among men, on an equal footing with Tom, Dick and Harry, and yet it isn’t just exactly what I thought it was going to be. I—I miss home. Am obliged to say I am homesick. Another thing—and this is a confession—a reluctant one, but I will make it: The thing I miss most and most severely, is the respect, the deference, with which I was treated all my life in England, and which seems to be somehow necessary to me. I get along very well without the luxury and the wealth and the sort of society I’ve been accustomed to, but I do miss the respect and can’t seem to get reconciled to the absence of it. There is respect, there is deference here, but it doesn’t fall to my share. It is lavished on two men. One of them is a portly man of middle age who is a retired plumber. Everybody is pleased to have that man’s notice. He’s full of pomp and circumstance and self complacency and bad grammar, and at table he is Sir Oracle and when he opens his mouth not any dog in the kennel barks. The other person is a policeman at the capitol-building. He represents the government. The deference paid to these two men is not so very far short of that paid to an earl in England, though the method of it differs. Not so much courtliness, but the deference is all there.

I’ve spent several days in this unique place. I’m not sure what to think of these people. They have their strengths and values, but there are also traits and behaviors that are tough to deal with. I can’t enjoy their company. The moment I showed up wearing a trendy hat, I noticed a shift. The respect I’d received before suddenly vanished, and the people became friendly—more than that—they became overly familiar, and I’m not used to that kind of familiarity; I find it challenging. Their familiarity often comes off as rudeness. I guess it’s okay; I can probably get used to it, but it’s not an easy adjustment. I’ve fulfilled my greatest wish: I’m just one of the guys, on the same level as Tom, Dick, and Harry, yet it’s not exactly how I imagined it would be. I—I feel homesick. I have to admit it. Another thing—and this is a confession, though a reluctant one—is that what I miss the most is the respect, the courtesy, I was shown all my life in England, which seems essential to me. I manage fine without the luxury and wealth and the kind of society I’m used to, but I really miss the respect and can’t seem to adjust to its absence. There is some respect and courtesy here, but it doesn’t come my way. It’s reserved for two men. One is a heavyset middle-aged retired plumber. Everyone wants his attention. He’s full of self-importance and wears his bad grammar like a badge. At the table, he’s the authority, and when he speaks, no one dares to interrupt. The other is a policeman at the capitol building. He represents the government. The respect shown to these two men is pretty close to what an earl would get in England, although the delivery is different. There’s not as much formality, but the respect is definitely there.

Yes, and there is obsequiousness, too.

Yes, and there is also a lot of sycophancy.

It does rather look as if in a republic where all are free and equal, prosperity and position constitute rank.

It seems that in a republic where everyone is free and equal, wealth and status define rank.

CHAPTER XIII.

The days drifted by, and they grew ever more dreary. For Barrow’s efforts to find work for Tracy were unavailing. Always the first question asked was, “What Union do you belong to?”

The days passed slowly, and they became increasingly gloomy. Barrow’s attempts to find work for Tracy were unsuccessful. The first question asked was always, “Which Union do you belong to?”

Tracy was obliged to reply that he didn’t belong to any trade-union.

Tracy had to say that he wasn't part of any trade union.

“Very well, then, it’s impossible to employ you. My men wouldn’t stay with me if I should employ a ‘scab,’ or ‘rat,’” or whatever the phrase was.

“Alright, then, it’s impossible to hire you. My guys wouldn’t stick around if I hired a ‘scab’ or a ‘rat,’ or whatever they call it.”

Finally, Tracy had a happy thought. He said, “Why the thing for me to do, of course, is to join a trade-union.”

Finally, Tracy had a bright idea. He said, “The best thing for me to do, of course, is to join a union.”

“Yes,” Barrow said, “that is the thing for you to do—if you can.”

“Yes,” Barrow said, “that’s what you should do—if you can.”

“If I can? Is it difficult?”

“If I can? Is it hard?”

“Well, Yes,” Barrow said, “it’s sometimes difficult—in fact, very difficult. But you can try, and of course it will be best to try.”

“Well, yes,” Barrow said, “it’s sometimes tough—in fact, really tough. But you can give it a shot, and of course, it’s best to try.”

Therefore Tracy tried; but he did not succeed. He was refused admission with a good deal of promptness, and was advised to go back home, where he belonged, not come here taking honest men’s bread out of their mouths. Tracy began to realize that the situation was desperate, and the thought made him cold to the marrow. He said to himself, “So there is an aristocracy of position here, and an aristocracy of prosperity, and apparently there is also an aristocracy of the ins as opposed to the outs, and I am with the outs. So the ranks grow daily, here. Plainly there are all kinds of castes here and only one that I belong to, the outcasts.” But he couldn’t even smile at his small joke, although he was obliged to confess that he had a rather good opinion of it. He was feeling so defeated and miserable by this time that he could no longer look with philosophical complacency on the horseplay of the young fellows in the upper rooms at night. At first it had been pleasant to see them unbend and have a good time after having so well earned it by the labors of the day, but now it all rasped upon his feelings and his dignity. He lost patience with the spectacle. When they were feeling good, they shouted, they scuffled, they sang songs, they romped about the place like cattle, and they generally wound up with a pillow fight, in which they banged each other over the head, and threw the pillows in all directions, and every now and then he got a buffet himself; and they were always inviting him to join in. They called him “Johnny Bull,” and invited him with excessive familiarity to take a hand. At first he had endured all this with good nature, but latterly he had shown by his manner that it was distinctly distasteful to him, and very soon he saw a change in the manner of these young people toward him. They were souring on him as they would have expressed it in their language. He had never been what might be called popular. That was hardly the phrase for it; he had merely been liked, but now dislike for him was growing. His case was not helped by the fact that he was out of luck, couldn’t get work, didn’t belong to a union, and couldn’t gain admission to one. He got a good many slights of that small ill-defined sort that you can’t quite put your finger on, and it was manifest that there was only one thing which protected him from open insult, and that was his muscle. These young people had seen him exercising, mornings, after his cold sponge bath, and they had perceived by his performance and the build of his body, that he was athletic, and also versed in boxing. He felt pretty naked now, recognizing that he was shorn of all respect except respect for his fists. One night when he entered his room he found about a dozen of the young fellows there carrying on a very lively conversation punctuated with horse-laughter. The talking ceased instantly, and the frank affront of a dead silence followed. He said,

Therefore, Tracy tried, but he didn’t succeed. He was quickly refused entry and told to go back home where he belonged, not come here taking honest men’s bread out of their mouths. Tracy began to realize that the situation was desperate, and the thought chilled him to the bone. He said to himself, “So there’s an aristocracy of position here, an aristocracy of prosperity, and apparently there’s also an aristocracy of those who are in as opposed to those who are out, and I’m one of the outs. So the ranks here keep growing. Clearly, there are all kinds of castes, and I only belong to one—the outcasts.” But he couldn’t even smile at his little joke, although he had to admit he thought it was somewhat clever. He felt so defeated and miserable by this point that he could no longer look at the horseplay of the young guys in the upper rooms at night with any philosophical ease. At first, it had been nice to see them relax and enjoy themselves after a hard day’s work, but now it all grated on his nerves and his sense of dignity. He lost patience with the scene. When they were feeling good, they shouted, scuffled, sang songs, and ran around like cattle, typically ending with a pillow fight where they banged each other on the head and tossed pillows everywhere, and every now and then he’d get hit himself; they were always inviting him to join in. They called him “Johnny Bull” and overly familiar urged him to take a hand. Initially, he had put up with it all good-naturedly, but lately, he had shown in his demeanor that it was distinctly unpleasant to him, and soon he noticed a shift in how these young people treated him. They were starting to sour on him, as they would put it. He had never been what you might call popular—liked, maybe, but now that liking was fading. His situation wasn’t helped by the fact that he was down on his luck, couldn’t find work, didn’t belong to a union, and couldn’t get into one. He experienced quite a few of those slight, ambiguous insults that you can’t quite pinpoint, and it was clear there was only one thing protecting him from open disrespect: his strength. These young people had seen him working out in the mornings after his cold sponge bath, and they had noticed from his performance and build that he was athletic and knowledgeable about boxing. He felt pretty exposed now, realizing he had lost all respect except respect for his fists. One night when he entered his room, he found about a dozen of the young guys there, having a lively conversation filled with laughter. The talking stopped instantly, and a dead silence followed that was a clear affront. He said,

“Good evening gentlemen,” and sat down.

“Good evening, gentlemen,” he said and sat down.

There was no response. He flushed to the temples but forced himself to maintain silence. He sat there in this uncomfortable stillness some time, then got up and went out.

There was no response. He felt heat rise to his temples but made himself stay quiet. He sat in the uncomfortable silence for a while, then got up and left.

The moment he had disappeared he heard a prodigious shout of laughter break forth. He saw that their plain purpose had been to insult him. He ascended to the flat roof, hoping to be able to cool down his spirit there and get back his tranquility. He found the young tinner up there, alone and brooding, and entered into conversation with him. They were pretty fairly matched, now, in unpopularity and general ill-luck and misery, and they had no trouble in meeting upon this common ground with advantage and something of comfort to both. But Tracy’s movements had been watched, and in a few minutes the tormentors came straggling one after another to the roof, where they began to stroll up and down in an apparently purposeless way. But presently they fell to dropping remarks that were evidently aimed at Tracy, and some of them at the tinner. The ringleader of this little mob was a short-haired bully and amateur prize-fighter named Allen, who was accustomed to lording it over the upper floor, and had more than once shown a disposition to make trouble with Tracy. Now there was an occasional cat-call, and hootings, and whistlings, and finally the diversion of an exchange of connected remarks was introduced:

The moment he vanished, he heard a huge burst of laughter erupt. He realized their main goal was to mock him. He climbed to the flat roof, hoping to cool down and regain his calm. He found the young tinner up there, alone and deep in thought, and they started chatting. They were pretty much even in unpopularity, bad luck, and misery, making it easy for them to connect over this shared experience, providing a bit of comfort for both. But Tracy’s actions had been observed, and soon the tormentors began to arrive one by one on the roof, strolling around as if they had no purpose. Eventually, they started making remarks clearly directed at Tracy, and some at the tinner as well. The leader of this little group was a short-haired bully and amateur fighter named Allen, who often took advantage of his position on the upper floor and had previously shown a tendency to stir trouble with Tracy. There were occasional cat-calls, hoots, whistles, and finally, they began exchanging connected remarks:

“How many does it take to make a pair?”

“How many do you need to make a pair?”

“Well, two generally makes a pair, but sometimes there ain’t stuff enough in them to make a whole pair.” General laugh.

“Well, two usually makes a pair, but sometimes there just isn't enough in them to make a complete pair.” General laugh.

“What were you saying about the English a while ago?”

“What were you talking about regarding the English earlier?”

“Oh, nothing, the English are all right, only—I—”

“Oh, nothing, the English are fine, it's just—I—”

“What was it you said about them?”

“What was it you said about them?”

“Oh, I only said they swallow well.”

“Oh, I just said they swallow well.”

“Swallow better than other people?”

"Swallow better than others?"

“Oh, yes, the English swallow a good deal better than other people.”

“Oh, yes, the English drink a lot better than other people.”

“What is it they swallow best?”

“What do they swallow the easiest?”

“Oh, insults.” Another general laugh.

“Oh, insults.” Another big laugh.

“Pretty hard to make ’em fight, ain’t it?”

“It's pretty tough to get them to fight, isn't it?”

“No, taint hard to make ’em fight.”

“No, it’s not hard to make them fight.”

“Ain’t it, really?”

"Isn't it, really?"

“No, taint hard. It’s impossible.” Another laugh.

“No, it’s not hard. It’s impossible.” Another laugh.

“This one’s kind of spiritless, that’s certain.”

“This one’s kind of lacking energy, that’s for sure.”

Couldn’t be the other way—in his case.”

Couldn't be the other way—in his case.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Don’t you know the secret of his birth?”

“Don’t you know the secret of how he was born?”

“No! has he got a secret of his birth?”

“No! Does he have a secret about his birth?”

“You bet he has.”

“You bet he does.”

“What is it?”

"What's that?"

“His father was a wax-figger.”

"His father was a wax figure."

Allen came strolling by where the pair were sitting; stopped, and said to the tinner;

Allen walked by where the two were sitting; stopped, and said to the tinner;

“How are you off for friends, these days?”

“How are you doing with friends these days?”

“Well enough off.”

"Doing well enough."

“Got a good many?”

"Got a lot?"

“Well, as many as I need.”

“Well, as many as I need.”

“A friend is valuable, sometimes—as a protector, you know. What do you reckon would happen if I was to snatch your cap off and slap you in the face with it?”

“A friend is important, sometimes—as a protector, you know. What do you think would happen if I were to grab your cap and hit you in the face with it?”

“Please don’t trouble me, Mr. Allen, I ain’t doing anything to you.”

“Please don’t bother me, Mr. Allen, I’m not doing anything to you.”

“You answer me! What do you reckon would happen?”

“You answer me! What do you think would happen?”

“Well, I don’t know.”

"I have no idea."

Tracy spoke up with a good deal of deliberation and said:

Tracy spoke up thoughtfully and said:

“Don’t trouble the young fellow, I can tell you what would happen.”

“Don’t bother the young guy, I can tell you what would happen.”

“Oh, you can, can you? Boys, Johnny Bull can tell us what would happen if I was to snatch this chump’s cap off and slap him in the face with it. Now you’ll see.”

“Oh, you can, can you? Guys, Johnny Bull can tell us what will happen if I snatch this guy’s cap off and slap him in the face with it. Now you’ll see.”

He snatched the cap and struck the youth in the face, and before he could inquire what was going to happen, it had already happened, and he was warming the tin with the broad of his back. Instantly there was a rush, and shouts of:

He grabbed the cap and hit the guy in the face, and before he could ask what was about to happen, it had already happened, and he was leaning against the tin with his back. Suddenly, there was a rush, and shouts of:

“A ring, a ring, make a ring! Fair play all round! Johnny’s grit; give him a chance.”

“A ring, a ring, create a ring! Fair play for everyone! Johnny’s determination; give him a chance.”

The ring was quickly chalked on the tin, and Tracy found himself as eager to begin as he could have been if his antagonist had been a prince instead of a mechanic. At bottom he was a little surprised at this, because although his theories had been all in that direction for some time, he was not prepared to find himself actually eager to measure strength with quite so common a man as this ruffian. In a moment all the windows in the neighborhood were filled with people, and the roofs also. The men squared off, and the fight began. But Allen stood no chance whatever, against the young Englishman. Neither in muscle nor in science was he his equal. He measured his length on the tin time and again; in fact, as fast as he could get up he went down again, and the applause was kept up in liberal fashion from all the neighborhood around. Finally, Allen had to be helped up. Then Tracy declined to punish him further and the fight was at an end. Allen was carried off by some of his friends in a very much humbled condition, his face black and blue and bleeding, and Tracy was at once surrounded by the young fellows, who congratulated him, and told him that he had done the whole house a service, and that from this out Mr. Allen would be a little more particular about how he handled slights and insults and maltreatment around amongst the boarders.

The ring was quickly drawn on the tin, and Tracy found himself as eager to start as he would have been if his opponent had been a prince instead of a mechanic. Deep down, he was a bit surprised by this, because even though his thoughts had been leaning that way for a while, he didn’t expect to feel genuinely eager to test his strength against such a common guy as this ruffian. Soon, all the windows in the neighborhood were filled with people, as well as the roofs. The men squared off, and the fight started. But Allen had no chance against the young Englishman. He was outmatched in both strength and skill. He hit the ground on the tin over and over; in fact, as quickly as he could get up, he went right back down, and the cheers from the neighborhood kept coming. Eventually, Allen needed help to stand. Tracy then chose not to punish him further, and the fight was over. Allen was carried off by some friends, thoroughly humbled, his face bruised and bleeding, while Tracy was immediately surrounded by the young guys, who congratulated him and told him he had done everyone a favor, and that from now on, Mr. Allen would be a bit more careful about how he dealt with slights, insults, and mistreatment among the boarders.

p135.jpg (28K)

Tracy was a hero now, and exceedingly popular. Perhaps nobody had ever been quite so popular on that upper floor before. But if being discountenanced by these young fellows had been hard to bear, their lavish commendations and approval and hero-worship were harder still to endure. He felt degraded, but he did not allow himself to analyze the reasons why, too closely. He was content to satisfy himself with the suggestion that he looked upon himself as degraded by the public spectacle which he had made of himself, fighting on a tin roof, for the delectation of everybody a block or two around. But he wasn’t entirely satisfied with that explanation of it. Once he went a little too far and wrote in his diary that his case was worse than that of the prodigal son. He said the prodigal son merely fed swine, he didn’t have to chum with them. But he struck that out, and said “All men are equal. I will not disown my principles. These men are as good as I am.”

Tracy was a hero now and super popular. Maybe nobody on that upper floor had ever been quite this popular before. But while it was tough to deal with the cold shoulder from those young guys, their excessive praise and hero-worship were even harder to handle. He felt degraded, but he didn’t let himself think too much about why. He was okay with just telling himself that he felt degraded by the public spectacle he had made of himself, fighting on a tin roof for everyone a block or two away to enjoy. But he wasn’t completely satisfied with that explanation. Once, he went a bit too far and wrote in his diary that his situation was worse than the prodigal son’s. He noted that the prodigal son only had to feed pigs, he didn’t have to hang out with them. But he crossed that out and wrote, “All men are equal. I will not disown my principles. These men are just as good as I am.”

Tracy was become popular on the lower floors also. Everybody was grateful for Allen’s reduction to the ranks, and for his transformation from a doer of outrages to a mere threatener of them. The young girls, of whom there were half a dozen, showed many attentions to Tracy, particularly that boarding house pet Hattie, the landlady’s daughter. She said to him, very sweetly,

Tracy was becoming popular on the lower floors too. Everyone was thankful for Allen’s demotion and for his shift from causing trouble to just being a minor threat. The young girls, of whom there were about six, paid a lot of attention to Tracy, especially Hattie, the landlady’s daughter, who was the favorite of the boarding house. She said to him very sweetly,

“I think you’re ever so nice.”

“You're really nice.”

And when he said, “I’m glad you think so, Miss Hattie,” she said, still more sweetly,

And when he said, “I’m glad you think so, Miss Hattie,” she replied even more sweetly,

“Don’t call me Miss Hattie—call me Puss.”

“Don’t call me Miss Hattie—call me Puss.”

Ah, here was promotion! He had struck the summit. There were no higher heights to climb in that boarding house. His popularity was complete.

Ah, here was the ultimate promotion! He had reached the peak. There were no higher levels to achieve in that boarding house. His popularity was total.

In the presence of people, Tracy showed a tranquil outside, but his heart was being eaten out of him by distress and despair.

In front of others, Tracy appeared calm, but inside he was consumed by distress and despair.

In a little while he should be out of money, and then what should he do? He wished, now, that he had borrowed a little more liberally from that stranger’s store. He found it impossible to sleep. A single torturing, terrifying thought went racking round and round in his head, wearing a groove in his brain: What should he do—What was to become of him? And along with it began to intrude a something presently which was very like a wish that he had not joined the great and noble ranks of martyrdom, but had stayed at home and been content to be merely an earl and nothing better, with nothing more to do in this world of a useful sort than an earl finds to do. But he smothered that part of his thought as well as he could; he made every effort to drive it away, and with fair success, but he couldn’t keep it from intruding a little now and then, and when it intruded it came suddenly and nipped him like a bite, a sting, a burn. He recognized that thought by the peculiar sharpness of its pang. The others were painful enough, but that one cut to the quick when it came. Night after night he lay tossing to the music of the hideous snoring of the honest bread-winners until two and three o’clock in the morning, then got up and took refuge on the roof, where he sometimes got a nap and sometimes failed entirely. His appetite was leaving him and the zest of life was going along with it. Finally, one day, being near the imminent verge of total discouragement, he said to himself—and took occasion to blush privately when he said it, “If my father knew what my American name is,—he—well, my duty to my father rather requires that I furnish him my name. I have no right to make his days and nights unhappy, I can do enough unhappiness for the family all by myself. Really he ought to know what my American name is.” He thought over it a while and framed a cablegram in his mind to this effect:

In a little while, he would run out of money, and then what would he do? He wished he had borrowed a bit more freely from that stranger’s store. He found it impossible to sleep. A single, torturous, terrifying thought kept circling in his mind, wearing a groove in his brain: What should he do—What was going to happen to him? Along with it, an unsettling feeling began to creep in, something that felt a lot like a wish that he hadn’t joined the grand and noble ranks of martyrdom, but had stayed home and been content to simply be an earl, with nothing more to do in this world of any real use than what an earl usually does. But he pushed that part of his thoughts down as much as he could; he did everything he could to shake it off, and had fair success, but he couldn’t stop it from creeping in every now and then, and when it did, it hit him suddenly like a bite, a sting, a burn. He recognized that thought by its sharp pang. The others hurt, but that one cut deep when it came. Night after night, he lay tossing to the awful sound of the honest breadwinners' loud snoring until two or three in the morning, then got up and took refuge on the roof, where he sometimes managed to nap and sometimes didn’t at all. His appetite was fading and the joy of life was going with it. Finally, one day, close to feeling completely discouraged, he said to himself—and privately blushed when he said it, “If my father knew what my American name is, he—well, my duty to my father really requires that I tell him my name. I have no right to make his days and nights unhappy; I can bring enough unhappiness to the family all by myself. He really should know what my American name is.” He thought about it for a while and drafted a cablegram in his mind to this effect:

“My American name is Howard Tracy.”

“My American name is Howard Tracy.”

That wouldn’t be suggesting anything. His father could understand that as he chose, and doubtless he would understand it as it was meant, as a dutiful and affectionate desire on the part of a son to make his old father happy for a moment. Continuing his train of thought, Tracy said to himself, “Ah, but if he should cable me to come home! I—I—couldn’t do that—I mustn’t do that. I’ve started out on a mission, and I mustn’t turn my back on it in cowardice. No, no, I couldn’t go home, at—at—least I shouldn’t want to go home.” After a reflective pause: “Well, maybe—perhaps—it would be my duty to go in the circumstances; he’s very old and he does need me by him to stay his footsteps down the long hill that inclines westward toward the sunset of his life. Well, I’ll think about that. Yes, of course it wouldn’t be right to stay here. If I—well, perhaps I could just drop him a line and put it off a little while and satisfy him in that way. It would be—well, it would mar everything to have him require me to come instantly.” Another reflective pause—then: “And yet if he should do that I don’t know but—oh, dear me—home! how good it sounds! and a body is excusable for wanting to see his home again, now and then, anyway.”

That wouldn’t suggest anything. His father could interpret it however he chose, and surely he would see it as it was intended, a caring and loving wish from a son wanting to bring a moment of happiness to his aging father. Continuing his thoughts, Tracy told himself, “But what if he sends me a telegram to come home! I—I—can’t do that—I mustn’t do that. I’ve set out on a mission, and I can’t turn my back on it out of fear. No, no, I couldn’t go home, at—at—least I shouldn’t want to go home.” After a thoughtful pause: “Well, maybe—perhaps—it would be my duty to go under the circumstances; he’s very old and he does need me there to help him as he moves down the long slope toward the sunset of his life. Well, I’ll think about that. Yes, of course, it wouldn’t be right to stay here. If I—well, maybe I could just drop him a note and put it off for a little while and satisfy him that way. It would be—well, it would ruin everything if he insisted that I come right away.” Another thoughtful pause—then: “And yet if he were to do that I don’t know but—oh, dear me—home! how nice it sounds! and a person is allowed to want to see their home again, now and then, anyway.”

He went to one of the telegraph offices in the avenue and got the first end of what Barrow called the “usual Washington courtesy,” where “they treat you as a tramp until they find out you’re a congressman, and then they slobber all over you.” There was a boy of seventeen on duty there, tying his shoe. He had his foot on a chair and his back turned toward the wicket. He glanced over his shoulder, took Tracy’s measure, turned back, and went on tying his shoe. Tracy finished writing his telegram and waited, still waited, and still waited, for that performance to finish, but there didn’t seem to be any finish to it; so finally Tracy said:

He went to one of the telegraph offices on the avenue and experienced what Barrow referred to as the “usual Washington courtesy,” where “they treat you like a vagrant until they realize you’re a congressman, and then they fawn all over you.” There was a seventeen-year-old boy working there, tying his shoe. He had his foot on a chair and his back to the counter. He glanced over his shoulder, sized up Tracy, turned back, and continued tying his shoe. Tracy finished writing his telegram and waited, and waited, and kept waiting for that process to end, but it didn’t seem like it was ever going to wrap up; so finally, Tracy said:

“Can’t you take my telegram?”

“Can’t you send my message?”

The youth looked over his shoulder and said, by his manner, not his words:

The young man glanced back and expressed through his demeanor, not his words:

“Don’t you think you could wait a minute, if you tried?”

“Don’t you think you could wait a minute if you just tried?”

However, he got the shoe tied at last, and came and took the telegram, glanced over it, then looked up surprised, at Tracy. There was something in his look that bordered upon respect, almost reverence, it seemed to Tracy, although he had been so long without anything of this kind he was not sure that he knew the signs of it.

However, he finally tied the shoe, then came over and took the telegram. He glanced at it, then looked up at Tracy, surprised. There was something in his expression that seemed to show respect, almost reverence, Tracy thought, although it had been so long since he experienced anything like that that he wasn't sure he recognized the signs.

The boy read the address aloud, with pleased expression in face and voice.

The boy read the address out loud, with a happy look on his face and in his voice.

“The Earl of Rossmore! Cracky! Do you know him?”

“The Earl of Rossmore! Wow! Do you know him?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Is that so! Does he know you?”

"Seriously! Does he know you?"

“Well—yes.”

"Um—yeah."

“Well, I swear! Will he answer you?”

“Well, I swear! Is he going to answer you?”

“I think he will.”

"I believe he will."

“Will he though? Where’ll you have it sent?”

“Will he really? Where do you want me to send it?”

“Oh, nowhere. I’ll call here and get it. When shall I call?”

“Oh, nowhere. I’ll call here and get it. When should I call?”

“Oh, I don’t know—I’ll send it to you. Where shall I send it? Give me your address; I’ll send it to you soon’s it comes.”

“Oh, I’m not sure—I’ll send it to you. Where should I send it? Give me your address; I’ll send it to you as soon as it arrives.”

But Tracy didn’t propose to do this. He had acquired the boy’s admiration and deferential respect, and he wasn’t willing to throw these precious things away, a result sure to follow if he should give the address of that boarding house. So he said again that he would call and get the telegram, and went his way.

But Tracy didn't plan to do this. He had gained the boy's admiration and respectful regard, and he wasn't about to throw away these valuable things, which would definitely happen if he revealed the address of that boarding house. So he repeated that he would go get the telegram and continued on his way.

He idled along, reflecting. He said to himself, “There is something pleasant about being respected. I have acquired the respect of Mr. Allen and some of those others, and almost the deference of some of them on pure merit, for having thrashed Allen. While their respect and their deference—if it is deference—is pleasant, a deference based upon a sham, a shadow, does really seem pleasanter still. It’s no real merit to be in correspondence with an earl, and yet after all, that boy makes me feel as if there was.”

He strolled along, lost in thought. He said to himself, “There is something nice about being respected. I've earned the respect of Mr. Allen and a few others, and I've almost gotten some of them to treat me with deference, purely because I beat Allen. While their respect and their deference—if it even is deference—feels good, deference based on a facade, a mere illusion, feels even better. It's not really an achievement to be in touch with an earl, but still, that kid makes me feel like it is.”

The cablegram was actually gone home! the thought of it gave him an immense uplift. He walked with a lighter tread. His heart was full of happiness. He threw aside all hesitances and confessed to himself that he was glad through and through that he was going to give up this experiment and go back to his home again. His eagerness to get his father’s answer began to grow, now, and it grew with marvelous celerity, after it began. He waited an hour, walking about, putting in his time as well as he could, but interested in nothing that came under his eye, and at last he presented himself at the office again and asked if any answer had come yet. The boy said,

The cablegram had actually been sent home! Just thinking about it filled him with incredible joy. He walked with a lighter step, his heart brimming with happiness. He put aside all his doubts and admitted to himself that he was truly glad he was going to end this experiment and return home. His anticipation for his father's response grew rapidly from that moment on. He waited an hour, pacing around and trying to pass the time, but nothing caught his attention. Finally, he went back to the office and asked if a response had arrived yet. The boy said,

“No, no answer yet,” then glanced at the clock and added, “I don’t think it’s likely you’ll get one to-day.”

“No, no answer yet,” then looked at the clock and added, “I don’t think it’s likely you’ll get one today.”

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“Well, you see it’s getting pretty late. You can’t always tell where ’bouts a man is when he’s on the other side, and you can’t always find him just the minute you want him, and you see it’s getting about six o’clock now, and over there it’s pretty late at night.”

“Well, you see it’s getting pretty late. You can’t always tell where a guy is when he’s on the other side, and you can’t always find him right when you need him, and you see it’s about six o’clock now, and over there it’s pretty late at night.”

“Why yes,” said Tracy, “I hadn’t thought of that.”

“Sure,” said Tracy, “I hadn’t considered that.”

“Yes, pretty late, now, half past ten or eleven. Oh yes, you probably won’t get any answer to-night.”

“Yes, it's pretty late now, around half past ten or eleven. Oh yes, you probably won’t get any answer tonight.”

CHAPTER XIV.

So Tracy went home to supper. The odors in that supper room seemed more strenuous and more horrible than ever before, and he was happy in the thought that he was so soon to be free from them again. When the supper was over he hardly knew whether he had eaten any of it or not, and he certainly hadn’t heard any of the conversation. His heart had been dancing all the time, his thoughts had been faraway from these things, and in the visions of his mind the sumptuous appointments of his father’s castle had risen before him without rebuke. Even the plushed flunkey, that walking symbol of a sham inequality, had not been unpleasant to his dreaming view. After the meal Barrow said,

So Tracy went home for dinner. The smells in that dining room felt more intense and more unpleasant than ever before, and he was happy knowing he would be free from them again soon. When dinner was over, he hardly knew if he had eaten anything at all, and he definitely hadn’t paid attention to the conversation. His heart had been racing the whole time, his thoughts were far away from everything happening around him, and in his mind’s eye, the lavish details of his father’s castle appeared before him without any feeling of guilt. Even the well-dressed servant, that walking symbol of fake inequality, didn’t seem unpleasant to his dreaming mind. After the meal, Barrow said,

“Come with me. I’ll give you a jolly evening.”

“Come with me. I’ll give you a fun evening.”

“Very good. Where are you going?”

“Awesome! Where are you going?”

“To my club.”

"To my squad."

“What club is that?”

“What club is that?”

“Mechanics’ Debating Club.”

“Mechanics' Debate Club.”

p144.jpg (33K)

Tracy shuddered, slightly. He didn’t say anything about having visited that place himself. Somehow he didn’t quite relish the memory of that time. The sentiments which had made his former visit there so enjoyable, and filled him with such enthusiasm, had undergone a gradual change, and they had rotted away to such a degree that he couldn’t contemplate another visit there with anything strongly resembling delight. In fact he was a little ashamed to go; he didn’t want to go there and find out by the rude impact of the thought of those people upon his reorganized condition of mind, how sharp the change had been. He would have preferred to stay away. He expected that now he should hear nothing except sentiments which would be a reproach to him in his changed mental attitude, and he rather wished he might be excused. And yet he didn’t quite want to say that, he didn’t want to show how he did feel, or show any disinclination to go, and so he forced himself to go along with Barrow, privately purposing to take an early opportunity to get away.

Tracy shuddered slightly. He didn’t mention that he had visited that place himself. Somehow, he didn’t quite enjoy the memory of that time. The feelings that had made his previous visit so enjoyable and filled him with enthusiasm had changed gradually and had rotted away to such an extent that he couldn’t imagine another visit there with anything close to delight. In fact, he felt a bit ashamed to go; he didn’t want to be confronted by the harsh reality of those people and how different his mindset had become. He would have preferred to stay away. He expected that all he would hear now were feelings that would criticize him for his changed mindset, and he wished he could be excused. Yet he didn’t want to admit that; he didn’t want to reveal how he felt or show any reluctance to go, so he forced himself to go with Barrow, secretly planning to find an early chance to leave.

After the essayist of the evening had read his paper, the chairman announced that the debate would now be upon the subject of the previous meeting, “The American Press.” It saddened the backsliding disciple to hear this announcement. It brought up too many reminiscences. He wished he had happened upon some other subject. But the debate began, and he sat still and listened.

After the speaker for the evening finished reading his paper, the chairman announced that the discussion would now focus on the topic from the last meeting, "The American Press." This announcement made the wavering follower feel disheartened. It brought back too many memories. He wished the topic had been something else. But the debate started, and he sat quietly and listened.

In the course of the discussion one of the speakers—a blacksmith named Tompkins arraigned all monarchs and all lords in the earth for their cold selfishness in retaining their unearned dignities. He said that no monarch and no son of a monarch, no lord and no son of a lord ought to be able to look his fellow man in the face without shame. Shame for consenting to keep his unearned titles, property, and privileges—at the expense of other people; shame for consenting to remain, on any terms, in dishonourable possession of these things, which represented bygone robberies and wrongs inflicted upon the general people of the nation. He said, “if there were a lord or the son of a lord here, I would like to reason with him, and try to show him how unfair and how selfish his position is. I would try to persuade him to relinquish it, take his place among men on equal terms, earn the bread he eats, and hold of slight value all deference paid him because of artificial position, all reverence not the just due of his own personal merits.”

During the discussion, one of the speakers—a blacksmith named Tompkins—called out all monarchs and lords for their cold selfishness in keeping their unearned titles. He said that no monarch, no heir of a monarch, no lord, and no heir of a lord should be able to look their fellow humans in the face without feeling ashamed. Ashamed for accepting their unearned titles, wealth, and privileges at the expense of others; ashamed for agreeing to maintain, in any way, their dishonorable hold on these things, which symbolized past robberies and injustices done to the general population of the nation. He said, “If there were a lord or the son of a lord here, I would want to discuss this with him and try to show him how unfair and selfish his position is. I would aim to persuade him to give it up, take his place among people on equal terms, earn his living, and regard as insignificant any respect given to him because of his artificial status, all reverence that isn’t rightfully earned through his own merits.”

Tracy seemed to be listening to utterances of his own made in talks with his radical friends in England. It was as if some eavesdropping phonograph had treasured up his words and brought them across the Atlantic to accuse him with them in the hour of his defection and retreat. Every word spoken by this stranger seemed to leave a blister on Tracy’s conscience, and by the time the speech was finished he felt that he was all conscience and one blister. This man’s deep compassion for the enslaved and oppressed millions in Europe who had to bear with the contempt of that small class above them, throned upon shining heights whose paths were shut against them, was the very thing he had often uttered himself. The pity in this man’s voice and words was the very twin of the pity that used to reside in his own heart and come from his own lips when he thought of these oppressed peoples.

Tracy seemed to be listening to things he had said during conversations with his radical friends in England. It was as if some snooping recording device had captured his words and brought them across the Atlantic to confront him now, at the moment of his defection and retreat. Every word spoken by this stranger felt like a burn on Tracy’s conscience, and by the end of the speech, he felt like he was nothing but conscience and one big sore. This man's deep compassion for the enslaved and oppressed millions in Europe who had to endure the scorn of a small elite living in luxury while the paths to success were closed off to them was exactly what he had often expressed himself. The empathy in this man's voice and words mirrored the empathy that had once lived in his own heart and flowed from his own lips when he thought about these oppressed people.

The homeward tramp was accomplished in brooding silence. It was a silence most grateful to Tracy’s feelings. He wouldn’t have broken it for anything; for he was ashamed of himself all the way through to his spine. He kept saying to himself:

The walk home was filled with a heavy silence. It was a silence that Tracy appreciated deeply. He wouldn’t have broken it for anything; he felt ashamed of himself all the way through to his core. He kept telling himself:

“How unanswerable it all is—how absolutely unanswerable! It is basely, degradingly selfish to keep those unearned honors, and—and—oh, hang it, nobody but a cur—”

“How unexplainable it all is—how completely unexplainable! It's totally selfish to hold onto those unearned accolades, and—and—ugh, come on, only a jerk would—”

“What an idiotic damned speech that Tompkins made!”

“What a stupid speech that Tompkins gave!”

This outburst was from Barrow. It flooded Tracy’s demoralized soul with waters of refreshment. These were the darlingest words the poor vacillating young apostate had ever heard—for they whitewashed his shame for him, and that is a good service to have when you can’t get the best of all verdicts, self-acquittal.

This outburst came from Barrow. It flooded Tracy’s demoralized spirit with refreshing waters. These were the most comforting words the poor, indecisive young turncoat had ever heard—because they wiped away his shame for him, and that’s a helpful thing to have when you can’t achieve the best verdict of all, self-forgiveness.

“Come up to my room and smoke a pipe, Tracy.”

“Come up to my room and smoke a pipe, Tracy.”

Tracy had been expecting this invitation, and had had his declination all ready: but he was glad enough to accept, now. Was it possible that a reasonable argument could be made against that man’s desolating speech? He was burning to hear Barrow try it. He knew how to start him, and keep him going: it was to seem to combat his positions—a process effective with most people.

Tracy had been anticipating this invitation and had his rejection all prepared, but now he was more than happy to accept. Was it really possible to make a reasonable argument against that man's devastating speech? He was eager to hear Barrow attempt it. He knew how to provoke him and keep him talking: it was by appearing to challenge his viewpoints—a tactic that worked with most people.

“What is it you object to in Tompkins’s speech, Barrow?”

“What do you have a problem with in Tompkins’s speech, Barrow?”

“Oh, the leaving out of the factor of human nature; requiring another man to do what you wouldn’t do yourself.”

“Oh, ignoring human nature; expecting someone else to do what you wouldn’t do yourself.”

“Do you mean—”

"Are you saying—"

“Why here’s what I mean; it’s very simple. Tompkins is a blacksmith; has a family; works for wages; and hard, too—fooling around won’t furnish the bread. Suppose it should turn out that by the death of somebody in England he is suddenly an earl—income, half a million dollars a year. What would he do?”

“Here’s what I mean; it’s pretty simple. Tompkins is a blacksmith; he has a family; he works for wages, and it’s tough work—messing around won’t put food on the table. Imagine if, because of someone dying in England, he suddenly became an earl—earning half a million dollars a year. What would he do?”

“Well, I—I suppose he would have to decline to—”

“Well, I—I guess he would have to say no to—”

“Man, he would grab it in a second!”

“Dude, he would take it in a heartbeat!”

“Do you really think he would?”

“Do you honestly think he would?”

“Think?—I don’t think anything about it, I know it.”

“Think?—I don’t think about it, I know it.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Why? Because he’s not a fool.”

“Why? Because he’s not an idiot.”

“So you think that if he were a fool, he—”

“So you think that if he were an idiot, he—”

“No, I don’t. Fool or no fool, he would grab it. Anybody would. Anybody that’s alive. And I’ve seen dead people that would get up and go for it. I would myself.”

“No, I don’t. Fool or no fool, he would go for it. Anybody would. Anyone who's alive. And I’ve seen dead people who would get up and go for it. I would too.”

p148.jpg (24K)

This was balm, this was healing, this was rest and peace and comfort.

This was soothing, this was healing, this was relaxation and tranquility and comfort.

“But I thought you were opposed to nobilities.”

“But I thought you were against nobility.”

“Transmissible ones, yes. But that’s nothing. I’m opposed to millionaires, but it would be dangerous to offer me the position.”

“Contagious ones, sure. But that's not a big deal. I’m against millionaires, but it would be risky to give me that role.”

“You’d take it?”

"Would you take it?"

“I would leave the funeral of my dearest enemy to go and assume its burdens and responsibilities.”

“I would leave the funeral of my closest enemy to take on its burdens and responsibilities.”

Tracy thought a while, then said:

Tracy thought for a moment, then said:

“I don’t know that I quite get the bearings of your position. You say you are opposed to hereditary nobilities, and yet if you had the chance you would—”

“I’m not sure I fully understand your perspective. You say you’re against hereditary nobility, and yet if you had the opportunity, you would—”

“Take one? In a minute I would. And there isn’t a mechanic in that entire club that wouldn’t. There isn’t a lawyer, doctor, editor, author, tinker, loafer, railroad president, saint—land, there isn’t a human being in the United States that wouldn’t jump at the chance!”

“Take one? I totally would in a minute. And there isn’t a mechanic in that whole club who wouldn’t either. There isn’t a lawyer, doctor, editor, author, tinker, loafer, railroad president, saint—honestly, there isn’t a single person in the United States who wouldn’t jump at the chance!”

“Except me,” said Tracy softly.

“Except for me,” said Tracy softly.

“Except you!” Barrow could hardly get the words out, his scorn so choked him. And he couldn’t get any further than that form of words; it seemed to dam his flow, utterly. He got up and came and glared upon Tracy in a kind of outraged and unappeasable way, and said again, “Except you!” He walked around him—inspecting him from one point of view and then another, and relieving his soul now and then by exploding that formula at him; “Except you!” Finally he slumped down into his chair with the air of one who gives it up, and said:

“Except you!” Barrow could barely choke out the words, his scorn completely overwhelming him. He couldn’t move beyond that phrase; it seemed to block everything else. He got up and walked over to Tracy, glaring at him with a mix of outrage and frustration, and repeated, “Except you!” He circled around him, checking him out from different angles and relieving his pent-up feelings by shouting that phrase at him again, “Except you!” Eventually, he slumped back into his chair, looking defeated, and said:

“He’s straining his viscera and he’s breaking his heart trying to get some low-down job that a good dog wouldn’t have, and yet wants to let on that if he had a chance to scoop an earldom he wouldn’t do it. Tracy, don’t put this kind of a strain on me. Lately I’m not as strong as I was.”

“He’s pushing himself to his limit and breaking his heart trying to get a low-level job that any decent person wouldn’t want, and yet he wants to act like if he had the chance to inherit an earldom, he wouldn’t take it. Tracy, don’t put this kind of pressure on me. Lately, I’m not as strong as I used to be.”

“Well, I wasn’t meaning to put—a strain on you, Barrow, I was only meaning to intimate that if an earldom ever does fall in my way—”

“Well, I didn’t mean to put any pressure on you, Barrow, I was just trying to suggest that if an earldom ever comes my way—”

“There—I wouldn’t give myself any worry about that, if I was you. And besides, I can settle what you would do. Are you any different from me?”

“There—I wouldn’t stress about that, if I were you. And besides, I can figure out what you would do. Are you really any different from me?”

“Well—no.”

"Well, no."

“Are you any better than me?”

“Are you really better than me?”

“O,—er—why, certainly not.”

“Uh, no way.”

“Are you as good? Come!”

“Are you that good? Come!”

“Indeed, I—the fact is you take me so suddenly—”

“Honestly, I—what I mean is you catch me off guard so much—”

“Suddenly? What is there sudden about it? It isn’t a difficult question is it? Or doubtful? Just measure us on the only fair lines—the lines of merit—and of course you’ll admit that a journeyman chairmaker that earns his twenty dollars a week, and has had the good and genuine culture of contact with men, and care, and hardship, and failure, and success, and downs and ups and ups and downs, is just a trifle the superior of a young fellow like you, who doesn’t know how to do anything that’s valuable, can’t earn his living in any secure and steady way, hasn’t had any experience of life and its seriousness, hasn’t any culture but the artificial culture of books, which adorns but doesn’t really educate—come! if I wouldn’t scorn an earldom, what the devil right have you to do it!”

“Suddenly? What's so sudden about it? It’s not a hard question, is it? Or doubtful? Just judge us by the only fair standards—the standards of merit—and of course you’ll agree that a skilled chairmaker who makes his twenty dollars a week, and has gained real experience through interacting with people, showing care, facing challenges, dealing with failures, achieving successes, and going through the ups and downs of life, is definitely a bit better than a young guy like you, who doesn’t know how to do anything valuable, can’t reliably earn a living, has no real life experience or understanding of its seriousness, and only has the superficial knowledge from books, which may look good but doesn’t genuinely educate—come on! If I wouldn’t turn down an earldom, what right do you have to it!”

Tracy dissembled his joy, though he wanted to thank the chair-maker for that last remark. Presently a thought struck him, and he spoke up briskly and said:

Tracy hid his happiness, even though he wanted to thank the chair-maker for that last comment. Then a thought occurred to him, and he spoke up quickly and said:

“But look here, I really can’t quite get the hang of your notions—your principles, if they are principles. You are inconsistent. You are opposed to aristocracies, yet you’d take an earldom if you could. Am I to understand that you don’t blame an earl for being and remaining an earl?”

“But look, I really can’t wrap my head around your ideas—your principles, if they are principles. You’re inconsistent. You’re against aristocracies, but you’d accept an earldom if you could. Should I understand that you don’t hold an earl responsible for being an earl?”

“I certainly don’t.”

"I definitely don’t."

“And you wouldn’t blame Tompkins, or yourself, or me, or anybody, for accepting an earldom if it was offered?”

“And you wouldn’t blame Tompkins, yourself, me, or anyone for accepting an earldom if it was offered?”

“Indeed I wouldn’t.”

"Definitely not."

“Well, then, whom would you blame?”

“Well, then, who would you blame?”

“The whole nation—any bulk and mass of population anywhere, in any country, that will put up with the infamy, the outrage, the insult of a hereditary aristocracy which they can’t enter—and on absolutely free and equal terms.”

“The entire nation—any large group of people anywhere, in any country, that will tolerate the disgrace, the offense, the disrespect of a hereditary aristocracy that they can’t join—and on completely free and equal terms.”

“Come, aren’t you beclouding yourself with distinctions that are not differences?”

“Come on, aren’t you confusing yourself with distinctions that aren’t really differences?”

“Indeed I am not. I am entirely clear-headed about this thing. If I could extirpate an aristocratic system by declining its honors, then I should be a rascal to accept them. And if enough of the mass would join me to make the extirpation possible, then I should be a rascal to do otherwise than help in the attempt.”

“Actually, I’m not. I’m completely clear-minded about this issue. If I could eliminate an aristocratic system by refusing its honors, then I would be immoral to accept them. And if enough people would join me to make that elimination possible, then I would be immoral to do anything other than assist in the effort.”

“I believe I understand—yes, I think I get the idea. You have no blame for the lucky few who naturally decline to vacate the pleasant nest they were born into, you only despise the all-powerful and stupid mass of the nation for allowing the nest to exist.”

“I think I understand—yes, I get the idea. You don’t blame the fortunate few who naturally choose not to leave the comfortable life they were born into; you only resent the powerful and foolish majority of the nation for allowing that life to exist.”

“That’s it, that’s it! You can get a simple thing through your head if you work at it long enough.”

“That’s it, that’s it! You can understand something simple if you just put in the effort long enough.”

“Thanks.”

“Thanks!”

“Don’t mention it. And I’ll give you some sound advice: when you go back; if you find your nation up and ready to abolish that hoary affront, lend a hand; but if that isn’t the state of things and you get a chance at an earldom, don’t you be a fool—you take it.”

“Don’t mention it. And here’s some good advice: when you go back, if you find your country ready to put an end to that old insult, help out; but if things aren’t like that and you get a chance at an earldom, don’t be an idiot—you take it.”

Tracy responded with earnestness and enthusiasm:

Tracy replied with sincerity and excitement:

“As I live, I’ll do it!”

“As long as I'm alive, I’ll do it!”

Barrow laughed.

Barrow laughed.

“I never saw such a fellow. I begin to think you’ve got a good deal of imagination. With you, the idlest fancy freezes into a reality at a breath. Why, you looked, then, as if it wouldn’t astonish you if you did tumble into an earldom.”

“I’ve never seen someone like you. I’m starting to think you have a vivid imagination. With you, even the wildest daydream becomes real in an instant. Honestly, you looked like it wouldn’t surprise you at all if you suddenly found yourself in an earldom.”

Tracy blushed. Barrow added: “Earldom! Oh, yes, take it, if it offers; but meantime we’ll go on looking around, in a modest way, and if you get a chance to superintend a sausage-stuffer at six or eight dollars a week, you just trade off the earldom for a last year’s almanac and stick to the sausage-stuffing.”

Tracy flushed. Barrow continued, “An earldom! Sure, take it if you can get it; but for now, let’s keep searching in a low-key way. And if you get an opportunity to oversee a sausage stuffer earning six or eight dollars a week, just swap the earldom for last year’s almanac and focus on the sausage-stuffing.”

CHAPTER XV.

Tracy went to bed happy once more, at rest in his mind once more. He had started out on a high emprise—that was to his credit, he argued; he had fought the best fight he could, considering the odds against him—that was to his credit; he had been defeated—certainly there was nothing discreditable in that. Being defeated, he had a right to retire with the honors of war and go back without prejudice to the position in the world’s society to which he had been born. Why not? even the rabid republican chair-maker would do that. Yes, his conscience was comfortable once more.

Tracy went to bed happy once again, feeling at ease in his mind. He had embarked on a bold adventure—that was to his credit, he argued; he had fought the best fight he could, given the odds against him—that was to his credit; he had been defeated—there was certainly nothing shameful about that. After being defeated, he had every right to step back with the honors of war and return without any bias to the social position he was born into. Why not? Even the passionate republican chair-maker would do the same. Yes, his conscience was at peace once more.

He woke refreshed, happy, and eager for his cablegram. He had been born an aristocrat, he had been a democrat for a time, he was now an aristocrat again. He marveled to find that this final change was not merely intellectual, it had invaded his feeling; and he also marveled to note that this feeling seemed a good deal less artificial than any he had entertained in his system for a long time. He could also have noted, if he had thought of it, that his bearing had stiffened, over night, and that his chin had lifted itself a shade. Arrived in the basement, he was about to enter the breakfast room when he saw old Marsh in the dim light of a corner of the hall, beckoning him with his finger to approach. The blood welled slowly up in Tracy’s cheek, and he said with a grade of injured dignity almost ducal:

He woke up feeling refreshed, happy, and excited for his cablegram. He had been born into aristocracy, had been a democrat for a while, and was now an aristocrat again. He was amazed to find that this final change wasn’t just intellectual; it had affected his emotions too. He was also surprised to realize that this feeling seemed much more genuine than anything he had felt in a long time. He could have also noticed, if he had thought about it, that his posture had straightened overnight and that his chin was a bit higher. When he reached the basement, he was about to walk into the breakfast room when he saw old Marsh in the dim light of a corner of the hall, motioning for him to come over. Color rushed to Tracy’s cheeks, and he said with a tone of injured dignity that was almost regal:

“Is that for me?”

“Is that mine?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“What is the purpose of it?”

“What's its purpose?”

“I want to speak to you—in private.”

“I want to talk to you—in private.”

“This spot is private enough for me.”

“This place is private enough for me.”

Marsh was surprised; and not particularly pleased. He approached and said:

Marsh was surprised and not really happy about it. He walked over and said:

“Oh, in public, then, if you prefer. Though it hasn’t been my way.”

“Oh, in public, then, if that’s what you want. It’s just not how I usually do things.”

The boarders gathered to the spot, interested.

The boarders gathered around, curious.

“Speak out,” said Tracy. “What is it you want?”

“Speak up,” said Tracy. “What do you want?”

“Well, haven’t you—er—forgot something?”

“Well, haven’t you—uh—forgotten something?”

“I? I’m not aware of it.”

“I? I don’t know about that.”

“Oh, you’re not? Now you stop and think, a minute.”

“Oh, you're not? Now take a moment to think about it.”

“I refuse to stop and think. It doesn’t interest me. If it interests you, speak out.”

“I won’t stop and think. It doesn’t interest me. If it interests you, speak up.”

“Well, then,” said Marsh, raising his voice to a slightly angry pitch, “You forgot to pay your board yesterday—if you’re bound to have it public.”

“Well, then,” said Marsh, raising his voice to a slightly angry tone, “You forgot to pay your rent yesterday—if you’re set on making it public.”

Oh, yes, this heir to an annual million or so had been dreaming and soaring, and had forgotten that pitiful three or four dollars. For penalty he must have it coarsely flung in his face in the presence of these people—people in whose countenances was already beginning to dawn an uncharitable enjoyment of the situation.

Oh, yes, this heir to about a million each year had been dreaming and soaring, and had completely forgotten about that pathetic three or four dollars. As a punishment, he had to have it thrown in his face in front of these people—people who were already starting to take some unkind pleasure in the situation.

“Is that all! Take your money and give your terrors a rest.”

“Is that it? Take your money and give your worries a break.”

Tracy’s hand went down into his pocket with angry decision. But—it didn’t come out. The color began to ebb out of his face. The countenances about him showed a growing interest; and some of them a heightened satisfaction. There was an uncomfortable pause—then he forced out, with difficulty, the words:

Tracy's hand plunged into his pocket with a determined anger. But—it didn’t come out. The color started to drain from his face. The faces around him showed increasing curiosity; some even showed heightened satisfaction. There was an awkward pause—then he struggled to force out the words:

“I’ve—been robbed!”

“I’ve been robbed!”

Old Marsh’s eyes flamed up with Spanish fire, and he exclaimed:

Old Marsh’s eyes burned with intense passion, and he exclaimed:

“Robbed, is it? That’s your tune? It’s too old—been played in this house too often; everybody plays it that can’t get work when he wants it, and won’t work when he can get it. Trot out Mr. Allen, somebody, and let him take a toot at it. It’s his turn next, he forgot, too, last night. I’m laying for him.”

“Robbed, is it? That’s your story? It’s too old—heard it in this house too many times; everyone uses it who can’t find work when they want it, and won’t work when they could. Get Mr. Allen out here, someone, and let him take a shot at it. It’s his turn next; he forgot, too, last night. I’m waiting for him.”

One of the negro women came scrambling down stairs as pale as a sorrel horse with consternation and excitement:

One of the Black women came rushing down the stairs, looking as pale as a sorrel horse, filled with worry and excitement:

“Misto Marsh, Misto Allen’s skipped out!”

“Misto Marsh, Misto Allen has bailed!”

“What!”

“What?!”

“Yes-sah, and cleaned out his room clean; tuck bofe towels en de soap!”

“Yes, sir, and cleaned out his room completely; took both towels and the soap!”

“You lie, you hussy!”

"You’re lying, you hussy!"

“It’s jes’ so, jes’ as I tells you—en Misto Summer’s socks is gone, en Misto Naylor’s yuther shirt.”

“It’s just how I’m telling you—Mr. Summer’s socks are gone, and Mr. Naylor’s other shirt.”

Mr. Marsh was at boiling point by this time. He turned upon Tracy:

Mr. Marsh was at his breaking point by now. He turned to Tracy:

“Answer up now—when are you going to settle?”

“Answer me now—when are you going to settle down?”

“To-day—since you seem to be in a hurry.”

“To now—since you seem to be in a rush.”

To-day is it? Sunday—and you out of work? I like that. Come—where are you going to get the money?”

Today is the day? Sunday—and you’re out of work? I like that. Come on—where are you going to get the money?”

Tracy’s spirit was rising again. He proposed to impress these people:

Tracy's spirits were lifting again. He aimed to impress these people:

“I am expecting a cablegram from home.”

“I’m waiting for a telegram from home.”

Old Marsh was caught out, with the surprise of it. The idea was so immense, so extravagant, that he couldn’t get his breath at first. When he did get it, it came rancid with sarcasm.

Old Marsh was taken off guard by the surprise of it all. The idea was so huge, so outrageous, that he couldn’t catch his breath at first. When he finally did, it came out tainted with sarcasm.

“A cablegram—think of it, ladies and gents, he’s expecting a cablegram! He’s expecting a cablegram—this duffer, this scrub, this bilk! From his father—eh? Yes—without a doubt. A dollar or two a word—oh, that’s nothing—they don’t mind a little thing like that—this kind’s fathers don’t. Now his father is—er—well, I reckon his father—”

“A cablegram—can you believe it, ladies and gentlemen, he’s expecting a cablegram! He’s expecting a cablegram—this guy, this loser, this fraud! From his father—right? Yes—no doubt about it. A dollar or two per word—oh, that’s nothing—they don’t care about something like that—this type of guy’s fathers don’t. Now his father is—um—well, I guess his father—”

“My father is an English earl!”

“My dad is an English earl!”

The crowd fell back aghast-aghast at the sublimity of the young loafer’s “cheek.” Then they burst into a laugh that made the windows rattle. Tracy was too angry to realize that he had done a foolish thing. He said:

The crowd stepped back in shock—shocked by the boldness of the young slacker’s “guts.” Then they erupted into laughter that made the windows shake. Tracy was too angry to see that he had acted foolishly. He said:

“Stand aside, please. I—”

“Step aside, please. I—”

“Wait a minute, your lordship,” said Marsh, bowing low, “where is your lordship going?”

“Hold on a second, your lordship,” said Marsh, bowing deeply, “where are you headed?”

“For the cablegram. Let me pass.”

“For the cablegram. Let me through.”

“Excuse me, your lordship, you’ll stay right where you are.”

“Excuse me, my lord, you should stay exactly where you are.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“What do you mean by that?”

“I mean that I didn’t begin to keep boarding-house yesterday. It means that I am not the kind that can be taken in by every hack-driver’s son that comes loafing over here because he can’t bum a living at home. It means that you can’t skip out on any such—”

“I mean that I didn’t start running a boarding house yesterday. It means that I’m not the type who can be fooled by every lazy guy's son who comes hanging around here because he can’t get by at home. It means that you can’t just walk away from any of that—”

Tracy made a step toward the old man, but Mrs. Marsh sprang between, and said:

Tracy took a step toward the old man, but Mrs. Marsh quickly stepped in between and said:

“Don’t, Mr. Tracy, please.” She turned to her husband and said, “Do bridle your tongue. What has he done to be treated so? Can’t you see he has lost his mind, with trouble and distress? He’s not responsible.”

“Please don’t, Mr. Tracy.” She turned to her husband and said, “Do watch your words. What has he done to deserve this treatment? Can’t you see that he’s out of his mind from worry and distress? He’s not accountable for this.”

“Thank your kind heart, madam, but I’ve not lost my mind; and if I can have the mere privilege of stepping to the telegraph office—”

“Thank you for your kindness, ma'am, but I'm not crazy; and if I could just have the chance to step to the telegraph office—”

“Well, you can’t,” cried Marsh.

"Well, you can’t," shouted Marsh.

“—or sending—”

“—or sending—”

“Sending! That beats everything. If there’s anybody that’s fool enough to go on such a chuckle-headed errand—”

“Sending! That takes the cake. If there’s anyone foolish enough to go on such a ridiculous mission—”

“Here comes Mr. Barrow—he will go for me. Barrow—”

“Here comes Mr. Barrow—he'll take care of this for me. Barrow—”

A brisk fire of exclamations broke out—

A burst of exclamations erupted—

“Say, Barrow, he’s expecting a cablegram!”

“Hey, Barrow, he’s waiting for a cable!”

“Cablegram from his father, you know!”

“Cable from his dad, you know!”

“Yes—cablegram from the wax-figger!”

“Yes—cable from the wax figure!”

“And say, Barrow, this fellow’s an earl—take off your hat, pull down your vest!”

“And say, Barrow, this guy’s an earl—take off your hat, button up your vest!”

“Yes, he’s come off and forgot his crown, that he wears Sundays. He’s cabled over to his pappy to send it.”

“Yes, he took it off and forgot his crown that he wears on Sundays. He’s messaged his dad to send it.”

“You step out and get that cablegram, Barrow; his majesty’s a little lame to-day.”

“You step out and grab that telegram, Barrow; the king’s a bit off today.”

“Oh stop,” cried Barrow; “give the man a chance.” He turned, and said with some severity, “Tracy, what’s the matter with you? What kind of foolishness is this you’ve been talking. You ought to have more sense.”

“Oh stop,” Barrow exclaimed; “give the man a break.” He turned and said firmly, “Tracy, what’s going on with you? What kind of nonsense have you been saying? You should know better.”

“I’ve not been talking foolishness; and if you’ll go to the telegraph office—”

“I haven’t been talking nonsense; and if you’ll go to the telegraph office—”

“Oh; don’t talk so. I’m your friend in trouble and out of it, before your face and behind your back, for anything in reason; but you’ve lost your head, you see, and this moonshine about a cablegram—”

“Oh, don’t talk like that. I’m your friend whether you’re in trouble or not, right in front of you and behind your back, for any reason; but you’ve lost your mind, you see, and this nonsense about a cablegram—”

I’ll go there and ask for it!”

I’ll go there and ask for it!”

“Thank you from the bottom of my heart, Brady. Here, I’ll give you a Written order for it. Fly, now, and fetch it. We’ll soon see!”

“Thank you so much, Brady. Here, I’ll write you a formal request for it. Go now and get it. We’ll see soon!”

Brady flew. Immediately the sort of quiet began to steal over the crowd which means dawning doubt, misgiving; and might be translated into the words, “Maybe he is expecting a cablegram—maybe he has got a father somewhere—maybe we’ve been just a little too fresh, just a shade too ‘previous’!”

Brady flew. Right away, a sort of silence started to spread over the crowd, signaling growing doubt and uncertainty; it could be summed up in the thoughts, “Maybe he is waiting for a cablegram—maybe he does have a father somewhere—maybe we’ve been a bit too forward, just a tad too ‘previous’!”

Loud talk ceased; then the mutterings and low murmurings and whisperings died out. The crowd began to crumble apart. By ones and twos the fragments drifted to the breakfast table. Barrow tried to bring Tracy in; but he said:

Loud conversations stopped; then the mumblings and quiet chatter faded away. The crowd started to break apart. One by one, people drifted to the breakfast table. Barrow tried to get Tracy to join, but he said:

“Not yet, Barrow—presently.”

"Not yet, Barrow—soon."

Mrs. Marsh and Hattie tried, offering gentle and kindly persuasions; but he said;

Mrs. Marsh and Hattie tried, offering gentle and friendly persuasion; but he said;

“I would rather wait—till he comes.”

“I’d prefer to wait—until he arrives.”

Even old Marsh began to have suspicions that maybe he had been a trifle too “brash,” as he called it in the privacy of his soul, and he pulled himself together and started toward Tracy with invitation in his eyes; but Tracy warned him off with a gesture which was quite positive and eloquent. Then followed the stillest quarter of an hour which had ever been known in that house at that time of day. It was so still, and so solemn withal, that when somebody’s cup slipped from his fingers and landed in his plate the shock made people start, and the sharp sound seemed as indecorous there and as out of place as if a coffin and mourners were imminent and being waited for. And at last when Brady’s feet came clattering down the stairs the sacrilege seemed unbearable. Everybody rose softly and turned toward the door, where stood Tracy; then with a common impulse, moved a step or two in that direction, and stopped. While they gazed, young Brady arrived, panting, and put into Tracy’s hand,—sure enough—an envelope. Tracy fastened a bland victorious eye upon the gazers, and kept it there till one by one they dropped their eyes, vanquished and embarrassed. Then he tore open the telegram and glanced at its message. The yellow paper fell from his fingers and fluttered to the floor, and his face turned white. There was nothing there but one word—

Even old Marsh started to suspect that he might have been a bit too "brash," as he called it in his private thoughts. He pulled himself together and moved toward Tracy with a look that invited him; but Tracy shut him down with a gesture that was clear and firm. What followed was the quietest fifteen minutes ever experienced in that house at that time of day. It was so quiet and so serious that when someone’s cup slipped from their fingers and landed in their plate, the sound startled everyone, seeming as out of place as if a coffin and mourners were expected. Finally, when Brady's feet came clattering down the stairs, the tension felt unbearable. Everyone quietly stood and turned toward the door, where Tracy was stationed; then, driven by a shared impulse, they moved a couple of steps in that direction and halted. As they watched, young Brady arrived, panting, and handed Tracy an envelope. Tracy fixed a calm, triumphant stare on the onlookers, holding it until one by one they looked away, defeated and awkward. Then he tore open the telegram and glanced at its contents. The yellow paper slipped from his fingers and floated to the floor, and his face went pale. There was only one word—

Thanks.”

“Thanks.”

The humorist of the house, the tall, raw-boned Billy Nash, caulker from the navy yard, was standing in the rear of the crowd. In the midst of the pathetic silence that was now brooding over the place and moving some few hearts there toward compassion, he began to whimper, then he put his handkerchief to his eyes and buried his face in the neck of the bashfulest young fellow in the company, a navy-yard blacksmith, shrieked “Oh, pappy, how could you!” and began to bawl like a teething baby, if one may imagine a baby with the energy and the devastating voice of a jackass.

The jokester of the group, the tall, lean Billy Nash, a caulker from the navy yard, was standing at the back of the crowd. In the middle of the heavy silence that had settled over the place, stirring some hearts toward compassion, he started to whimper. Then he pressed his handkerchief to his eyes and buried his face in the neck of the shyest guy there, a navy-yard blacksmith, who yelled, “Oh, Dad, how could you!” and began to cry loudly like a teething baby, if you can picture a baby with the energy and ear-splitting voice of a donkey.

So perfect was that imitation of a child’s cry, and so vast the scale of it and so ridiculous the aspect of the performer, that all gravity was swept from the place as if by a hurricane, and almost everybody there joined in the crash of laughter provoked by the exhibition. Then the small mob began to take its revenge—revenge for the discomfort and apprehension it had brought upon itself by its own too rash freshness of a little while before. It guyed its poor victim, baited him, worried him, as dogs do with a cornered cat. The victim answered back with defiances and challenges which included everybody, and which only gave the sport new spirit and variety; but when he changed his tactics and began to single out individuals and invite them by name, the fun lost its funniness and the interest of the show died out, along with the noise.

The imitation of a child's cry was so spot-on, and the scale of it so huge, along with how ridiculous the performer looked, that all seriousness vanished from the scene as if swept away by a storm. Almost everyone there burst into laughter at the spectacle. Then the small crowd started to take its revenge—revenge for the discomfort and anxiety it had brought upon itself by being too bold just moments earlier. They mocked their unfortunate target, teased him, and bothered him like dogs do with a trapped cat. The victim replied with defiance and challenges that included everyone, which only made the entertainment more spirited and varied; but when he switched tactics and began to call out individuals by name, the fun lost its appeal and the interest in the show faded, along with the noise.

Finally Marsh was about to take an innings, but Barrow said:

Finally, Marsh was about to take his turn at bat, but Barrow said:

“Never mind, now—leave him alone. You’ve no account with him but a money account. I’ll take care of that myself.”

“Forget it for now—just leave him alone. The only thing you have with him is a financial deal. I’ll handle that myself.”

The distressed and worried landlady gave Barrow a fervently grateful look for his championship of the abused stranger; and the pet of the house, a very prism in her cheap but ravishing Sunday rig, blew him a kiss from the tips of her fingers and said, with the darlingest smile and a sweet little toss of her head:

The anxious and troubled landlady gave Barrow a genuinely grateful look for standing up for the mistreated stranger; and the favorite of the house, sparkling in her inexpensive but stunning Sunday outfit, blew him a kiss from her fingertips and said, with the cutest smile and a playful toss of her head:

“You’re the only man here, and I’m going to set my cap for you, you dear old thing!”

“You’re the only guy here, and I’m going to go after you, you sweet old thing!”

“For shame, Puss! How you talk! I never saw such a child!”

“For shame, Puss! How can you talk like that! I have never seen such a child!”

It took a good deal of argument and persuasion—that is to say, petting, under these disguises—to get Tracy to entertain the idea of breakfast. He at first said he would never eat again in that house; and added that he had enough firmness of character, he trusted, to enable him to starve like a man when the alternative was to eat insult with his bread.

It took a lot of arguing and convincing—basically some soothing words—to get Tracy to consider having breakfast. At first, he said he'd never eat in that house again; he also added that he was sure he had enough strength of character to starve like a man rather than eat insults along with his food.

When he had finished his breakfast, Barrow took him to his room, furnished him a pipe, and said cheerily:

When he finished his breakfast, Barrow took him to his room, gave him a pipe, and said happily:

Now, old fellow, take in your battle-flag out of the wet, you’re not in the hostile camp any more. You’re a little upset by your troubles, and that’s natural enough, but don’t let your mind run on them anymore than you can help; drag your thoughts away from your troubles by the ears, by the heels, or any other way, so you manage it; it’s the healthiest thing a body can do; dwelling on troubles is deadly, just deadly—and that’s the softest name there is for it. You must keep your mind amused—you must, indeed.”

Now, my friend, take your battle flag out of the rain; you’re not in enemy territory anymore. You're a bit shaken by your challenges, and that’s completely normal, but try not to focus on them any more than necessary; yank your thoughts away from your troubles however you can—by the ears, by the heels, or whatever works for you; it’s the healthiest thing you can do. Fixating on problems is harmful, very harmful—and that’s the kindest way to put it. You need to keep your mind entertained—you really do.

“Oh, miserable me!”

“Oh, poor me!”

Don’t! There’s just pure heart-break in that tone. It’s just as I say; you’ve got to get right down to it and amuse your mind, as if it was salvation.”

Don’t! There’s just pure heartache in that tone. It’s exactly as I say; you’ve got to really dive into it and entertain your mind, like it’s a matter of salvation.

“They’re easy words to say, Barrow, but how am I going to amuse, entertain, divert a mind that finds itself suddenly assaulted and overwhelmed by disasters of a sort not dreamed of and not provided for? No—no, the bare idea of amusement is repulsive to my feelings: Let us talk of death and funerals.”

“They're easy words to say, Barrow, but how can I entertain, distract, or engage a mind that suddenly feels attacked and overwhelmed by disasters no one could imagine or prepare for? No—just the thought of amusement is repulsive to me: Let’s talk about death and funerals.”

“No—not yet. That would be giving up the ship. We’ll not give up the ship yet. I’m going to amuse you; I sent Brady out for the wherewithal before you finished breakfast.”

“No—not yet. That would be throwing in the towel. We’re not throwing in the towel just yet. I’m going to entertain you; I sent Brady out for the supplies before you finished breakfast.”

“You did? What is it?”

“You did? What’s that?”

“Come, this is a good sign—curiosity. Oh, there’s hope for you yet.”

“Come on, this is a good sign—curiosity. Oh, there’s still hope for you.”

CHAPTER XVI.

Brady arrived with a box, and departed, after saying, “They’re finishing one up, but they’ll be along as soon as it’s done.”

Brady showed up with a box and left after saying, “They’re wrapping one up, but they’ll be here as soon as it’s ready.”

Barrow took a frameless oil portrait a foot square from the box, set it up in a good light, without comment, and reached for another, taking a furtive glance at Tracy, meantime. The stony solemnity in Tracy’s face remained as it was, and gave out no sign of interest. Barrow placed the second portrait beside the first, and stole another glance while reaching for a third. The stone image softened, a shade. No. 3 forced the ghost of a smile, No. 4 swept indifference wholly away, and No. 5 started a laugh which was still in good and hearty condition when No. 14 took its place in the row.

Barrow took a frameless oil portrait, about a foot square, out of the box and set it up in a good light without saying anything. He then reached for another piece while glancing at Tracy. Tracy's face remained stonily serious, showing no signs of interest. Barrow placed the second portrait next to the first and sneaked another look while reaching for a third. The stony expression on Tracy's face softened a bit. The third portrait brought out a hint of a smile, the fourth completely erased indifference, and by the time the fifth portrait came into play, Tracy was ready to laugh. That laugh was still going strong when the fourteenth portrait was added to the lineup.

p162.jpg (17K)

“Oh, you’re all right, yet,” said Barrow. “You see you’re not past amusement.”

“Oh, you’re doing just fine,” said Barrow. “You see, you’re still capable of having fun.”

The pictures were fearful, as to color, and atrocious as to drawing and expression; but the feature which squelched animosity and made them funny was a feature which could not achieve its full force in a single picture, but required the wonder-working assistance of repetition. One loudly dressed mechanic in stately attitude, with his hand on a cannon, ashore, and a ship riding at anchor in the offing,—this is merely odd; but when one sees the same cannon and the same ship in fourteen pictures in a row, and a different mechanic standing watch in each, the thing gets to be funny.

The pictures were scary in color and terrible in their drawing and expression; however, the element that diffused any negativity and made them amusing was something that couldn’t fully show its potential in just one image but needed the magic of repetition. One brightly dressed mechanic in a grand pose, with his hand on a cannon on the shore and a ship anchored in the distance—this is simply strange; but when you see the same cannon and ship in fourteen images one after the other, with a different mechanic keeping watch in each, it becomes quite funny.

“Explain—explain these aberrations,” said Tracy.

"Explain these anomalies," said Tracy.

“Well, they are not the achievement of a single intellect, a single talent—it takes two to do these miracles. They are collaborations; the one artist does the figure, the other the accessories. The figure-artist is a German shoemaker with an untaught passion for art, the other is a simple hearted old Yankee sailor-man whose possibilities are strictly limited to his ship, his cannon and his patch of petrified sea. They work these things up from twenty-five-cent tintypes; they get six dollars apiece for them, and they can grind out a couple a day when they strike what they call a boost—that is, an inspiration.”

“Well, this isn't just the work of one brilliant mind or one special skill—it takes two to pull off these amazing feats. They're collaborations; one artist handles the figures, while the other takes care of the details. The figure artist is a German shoemaker with an untrained passion for art, and the other is a straightforward old Yankee sailor whose skills are pretty much limited to his ship, his cannon, and his patch of solidified sea. They create their art from twenty-five-cent tintypes; they earn six dollars each for them, and they can produce a couple a day when they hit what they call a boost—that is, an inspiration.”

“People actually pay money for these calumnies?”

“People really pay money for these insults?”

“They actually do—and quite willingly, too. And these abortionists could double their trade and work the women in, if Capt. Saltmarsh could whirl a horse in, or a piano, or a guitar, in place of his cannon. The fact is, he fatigues the market with that cannon. Even the male market, I mean. These fourteen in the procession are not all satisfied. One is an old ‘independent’ fireman, and he wants an engine in place of the cannon; another is a mate of a tug, and wants a tug in place of the ship —and so on, and so on. But the captain can’t make a tug that is deceptive, and a fire engine is many flights beyond his power.”

“They actually do—and quite willingly, too. These abortionists could double their business and take in more women if Capt. Saltmarsh could replace his cannon with a horse, or a piano, or a guitar. The truth is, he saturates the market with that cannon. I’m talking about the male market, too. Not everyone in this group of fourteen is satisfied. One is an old ‘independent’ fireman who wants a fire engine instead of the cannon; another is a mate of a tugboat, wanting a tug in place of the ship—and so on, and so forth. But the captain can't create a deceptive tug, and a fire engine is far beyond his capabilities.”

“This is a most extraordinary form of robbery, I never have heard of anything like it. It’s interesting.”

“This is a really amazing kind of robbery; I’ve never heard of anything like it. It’s fascinating.”

“Yes, and so are the artists. They are perfectly honest men, and sincere. And the old sailor-man is full of sound religion, and is as devoted a student of the Bible and misquoter of it as you can find anywhere. I don’t know a better man or kinder hearted old soul than Saltmarsh, although he does swear a little, sometimes.”

“Yes, and so are the artists. They are completely honest and sincere. The old sailor is full of solid faith and is as dedicated a student of the Bible, even if he gets some parts wrong, as you’ll find anywhere. I don’t know a better person or kinder old soul than Saltmarsh, even though he does swear a bit sometimes.”

“He seems to be perfect. I want to know him, Barrow.”

“He seems perfect. I want to get to know him, Barrow.”

“You’ll have the chance. I guess I hear them coming, now. We’ll draw them out on their art, if you like.”

“You’ll get your chance. I think I hear them coming now. We can lure them out with their art, if that works for you.”

The artists arrived and shook hands with great heartiness. The German was forty and a little fleshy, with a shiny bald head and a kindly face and deferential manner. Capt. Saltmarsh was sixty, tall, erect, powerfully built, with coal-black hair and whiskers, and he had a well tanned complexion, and a gait and countenance that were full of command, confidence and decision. His horny hands and wrists were covered with tattoo-marks, and when his lips parted, his teeth showed up white and blemishless. His voice was the effortless deep bass of a church organ, and would disturb the tranquility of a gas flame fifty yards away.

The artists showed up and greeted each other warmly. The German was in his forties, a bit overweight, with a shiny bald head, a friendly face, and a polite demeanor. Capt. Saltmarsh was sixty, tall and upright, strongly built, with jet-black hair and facial hair. He had a well-tanned complexion, and his walk and expression exuded authority, confidence, and determination. His rough hands and wrists were covered in tattoos, and when he smiled, his teeth were bright and perfect. His voice had the deep, effortless quality of a church organ and could disrupt the calm of a gas flame fifty yards away.

p165.jpg (16K)

“They’re wonderful pictures,” said Barrow. “We’ve been examining them.”

“They're amazing pictures,” Barrow said. “We’ve been looking at them.”

“It is very bleasant dot you like dem,” said Handel, the German, greatly pleased. “Und you, Herr Tracy, you haf peen bleased mit dem too, alretty?”

“It is very pleasant that you like them,” said Handel, the German, very pleased. “And you, Herr Tracy, you have been pleased with them too, already?”

“I can honestly say I have never seen anything just like them before.”

“I can honestly say I have never seen anything like them before.”

“Schön!” cried the German, delighted. “You hear, Gaptain? Here is a chentleman, yes, vot abbreviate unser aart.”

“Nice!” exclaimed the German, thrilled. “Do you hear that, Captain? Here’s a gentleman, yes, who shortens our art.”

The captain was charmed, and said:

The captain was delighted and said:

“Well, sir, we’re thankful for a compliment yet, though they’re not as scarce now as they used to be before we made a reputation.”

“Well, sir, we appreciate the compliment, even though they’re not as rare now as they used to be before we built our reputation.”

“Getting the reputation is the up-hill time in most things, captain.”

“Building a reputation is the challenging part in most things, captain.”

“It’s so. It ain’t enough to know how to reef a gasket, you got to make the mate know you know it. That’s reputation. The good word, said at the right time, that’s the word that makes us; and evil be to him that evil thinks, as Isaiah says.”

“It’s true. It’s not enough to know how to reef a gasket; you have to make sure the mate knows you know it. That’s reputation. The good word, spoken at the right moment, is what defines us; and curse be to anyone who thinks evil, as Isaiah says.”

“It’s very relevant, and hits the point exactly,” said Tracy.

“It’s really relevant and gets straight to the point,” said Tracy.

“Where did you study art, Captain?”

“Where did you study art, Captain?”

“I haven’t studied; it’s a natural gift.”

“I haven’t studied; it’s a natural talent.”

“He is born mit dose cannon in him. He tondt haf to do noding, his chenius do all de vork. Of he is asleep, and take a pencil in his hand, out come a cannon. Py crashus, of he could do a clavier, of he could do a guitar, of he could do a vashtub, it is a fortune, heiliger Yohanniss it is yoost a fortune!”

“He is born with a cannon inside him. He doesn't have to do anything; his genius does all the work. If he's asleep and takes a pencil in his hand, out comes a cannon. By gosh, if he could play the piano, if he could play the guitar, if he could play a washtub, it would be a fortune, holy John, it’s just a fortune!”

“Well, it is an immense pity that the business is hindered and limited in this unfortunate way.”

“Well, it’s really a shame that the business is blocked and restricted like this.”

The captain grew a trifle excited, himself, now:

The captain got a bit excited himself now:

“You’ve said it, Mr. Tracy!—Hindered? well, I should say so. Why, look here. This fellow here, No. 11, he’s a hackman,—a flourishing hackman, I may say. He wants his hack in this picture. Wants it where the cannon is. I got around that difficulty, by telling him the cannon’s our trademark, so to speak—proves that the picture’s our work, and I was afraid if we left it out people wouldn’t know for certain if it was a Saltmarsh—Handel—now you wouldn’t yourself—”

“You hit the nail on the head, Mr. Tracy! Hindered? Definitely! Just look at this guy, No. 11; he’s a cab driver—a pretty successful cab driver, I might add. He wants his cab in this scene. He wants it right where the cannon is. I managed to get around that issue by telling him the cannon is our trademark, so to speak—it shows that the scene is our work, and I was worried that if we left it out, people wouldn’t really know for sure if it was a Saltmarsh—Handel—now you wouldn’t either—”

“What, Captain? You wrong yourself, indeed you do. Anyone who has once seen a genuine Saltmarsh-Handel is safe from imposture forever. Strip it, flay it, skin it out of every detail but the bare color and expression, and that man will still recognize it—still stop to worship—”

“What, Captain? You’re really mistaken, truly. Anyone who has ever seen a real Saltmarsh-Handel is immune to any fakes forever. Take it apart, peel it away, remove every detail except for the basic color and expression, and that person will still recognize it—still stop to admire—”

“Oh, how it makes me feel to hear dose oxpressions!—”

“Oh, how it makes me feel to hear those expressions!—”

—“still say to himself again as he had, said a hundred times before, the art of the Saltmarsh-Handel is an art apart, there is nothing in the heavens above or in the earth beneath that resembles it,—”

—“still say to himself again as he had, said a hundred times before, the art of the Saltmarsh-Handel is a unique art, there is nothing in the sky above or on the earth below that is like it,—”

“Py chiminy, nur hören Sie einmal! In my life day haf I never heard so brecious worts.”

“Gee whiz, just listen to this! In all my life, I’ve never heard such valuable words.”

“So I talked him out of the hack, Mr. Tracy, and he let up on that, and said put in a hearse, then—because he’s chief mate of a hearse but don’t own it—stands a watch for wages, you know. But I can’t do a hearse any more than I can a hack; so here we are—becalmed, you see. And it’s the same with women and such. They come and they want a little johnry picture—”

“So I convinced him to drop the hack, Mr. Tracy, and he backed off from that, saying to put in a hearse instead—because he’s the chief mate of a hearse but doesn’t own it—he stands a watch for wages, you know. But I can’t manage a hearse any more than I can a hack; so here we are—stuck, you see. And it’s the same with women and all that. They come along and they want a little johnry picture—”

“It’s the accessories that make it a genre?

“It’s the accessories that make it a genre?

“Yes—cannon, or cat, or any little thing like that, that you heave in to whoop up the effect. We could do a prodigious trade with the women if we could foreground the things they like, but they don’t give a damn for artillery. Mine’s the lack,” continued the captain with a sigh, “Andy’s end of the business is all right I tell you he’s an artist from way back!”

“Yes—cannon, or a cat, or any little thing like that, that you throw in to create excitement. We could make a huge profit with the women if we could highlight the things they enjoy, but they couldn’t care less about artillery. That’s my problem,” the captain continued with a sigh, “Andy’s part of the business is great, I tell you he’s an artist from way back!”

“Yoost hear dot old man! He always talk ’poud me like dot,” purred the pleased German.

“Just listen to that old man! He always talks about me like that,” purred the pleased German.

“Look at his work yourself! Fourteen portraits in a row. And no two of them alike.”

“Check out his work yourself! Fourteen portraits in a row. And none of them are the same.”

“Now that you speak of it, it is true; I hadn’t noticed it before. It is very remarkable. Unique, I suppose.”

“Now that you mention it, it's true; I hadn’t noticed that before. It’s quite remarkable. Unique, I guess.”

“I should say so. That’s the very thing about Andy—he discriminates. Discrimination’s the thief of time—forty-ninth Psalm; but that ain’t any matter, it’s the honest thing, and it pays in the end.”

“I definitely agree. That’s exactly the thing about Andy—he chooses wisely. Discrimination wastes time—forty-ninth Psalm; but that doesn’t matter, it’s the right thing to do, and it pays off in the long run.”

“Yes, he certainly is great in that feature, one is obliged to admit it; but—now mind, I’m not really criticising—don’t you think he is just a trifle overstrong in technique?”

“Yes, he definitely is impressive in that aspect, I have to admit; but—just so you know, I’m not really criticizing—don’t you think he’s a bit too strong in his technique?”

The captain’s face was knocked expressionless by this remark. It remained quite vacant while he muttered to himself— “Technique—technique—polytechnique—pyro-technique; that’s it, likely—fireworks too much color.” Then he spoke up with serenity and confidence, and said:

The captain's face went blank at this comment. It stayed completely empty while he mumbled to himself— “Technique—technique—polytechnique—pyro-technique; that’s it, probably—fireworks have too much color.” Then he spoke calmly and confidently, and said:

“Well, yes, he does pile it on pretty loud; but they all like it, you know—fact is, it’s the life of the business. Take that No. 9, there, Evans the butcher. He drops into the stoodio as sober-colored as anything you ever see: now look at him. You can’t tell him from scarlet fever. Well, it pleases that butcher to death. I’m making a study of a sausage-wreath to hang on the cannon, and I don’t really reckon I can do it right, but if I can, we can break the butcher.”

“Well, yeah, he does go all out; but everyone loves it, you know—the truth is, it’s the essence of the business. Look at that No. 9 over there, Evans the butcher. He walks into the studio looking as dull as can be: now check him out. You can’t distinguish him from a scarlet fever patient. Well, this setup makes that butcher really happy. I’m working on a sausage wreath to hang on the cannon, and honestly, I’m not sure I can pull it off, but if I can, we can really impress the butcher.”

“Unquestionably your confederate—I mean your—your fellow-craftsman—is a great colorist—”

“Without a doubt, your partner—I mean your—your fellow artist—is a great colorist—”

“Oh, danke schön!—”

“Oh, thank you!”

—“in fact a quite extraordinary colorist; a colorist, I make bold to say, without imitator here or abroad—and with a most bold and effective touch, a touch like a battering ram; and a manner so peculiar and romantic, and extraneous, and ad libitum, and heart-searching, that—that—he—he is an impressionist, I presume?”

—“in fact, a truly exceptional colorist; a colorist, I dare say, without an equal here or anywhere else—and with a very bold and impactful style, a style like a battering ram; and a manner so unique and romantic, and unconventional, and free-spirited, and deeply moving, that—that—he—he is an impressionist, I guess?”

“No,” said the captain simply, “he is a Presbyterian.”

“No,” said the captain flatly, “he’s a Presbyterian.”

“It accounts for it all—all—there’s something divine about his art,—soulful, unsatisfactory, yearning, dim hearkening on the void horizon, vague—murmuring to the spirit out of ultra-marine distances and far-sounding cataclysms of uncreated space—oh, if he—if, he—has he ever tried distemper?”

“It covers everything—everything—there’s something divine about his art—deep, unresolved, longing, faintly listening to the empty horizon, unclear—whispering to the spirit from deep blue expanses and distant echoes of unformed space—oh, has he—has he ever tried distemper?”

The captain answered up with energy:

The captain replied excitedly:

“Not if he knows himself! But his dog has, and—”

“Not if he knows himself! But his dog has, and—”

“Oh, no, it vas not my dog.”

“Oh, no, it wasn't my dog.”

“Why, you said it was your dog.”

"Why, you said it was your dog."

“Oh, no, gaptain, I—”

“Oh no, captain, I—”

“It was a white dog, wasn’t it, with his tail docked, and one ear gone, and—”

“It was a white dog, right? With a docked tail and one ear missing, and—”

“Dot’s him, dot’s him!—der fery dog. Wy, py Chorge, dot dog he would eat baint yoost de same like—”

“That's him, that's him!—that dog. Why, by George, that dog would eat paint just the same like—”

“Well, never mind that, now—‘vast heaving—I never saw such a man. You start him on that dog and he’ll dispute a year. Blamed if I haven’t seen him keep it up a level two hours and a half.”

“Well, forget about that for now—‘vast heaving—I’ve never seen such a man. You get him going on that dog and he’ll argue for a whole year. I swear I’ve seen him keep it up for two and a half hours straight.”

“Why captain!” said Barrow. “I guess that must be hearsay.”

“Why, captain!” said Barrow. “I suppose that must be gossip.”

“No, sir, no hearsay about it—he disputed with me.”

“No, sir, there’s no gossip about it—he argued with me.”

“I don’t see how you stood it.”

“I don’t see how you handled it.”

“Oh, you’ve got to—if you run with Andy. But it’s the only fault he’s got.”

“Oh, you have to—if you hang out with Andy. But it’s his only flaw.”

“Ain’t you afraid of acquiring it?”

“Aren’t you worried about getting it?”

“Oh, no,” said the captain, tranquilly, “no danger of that, I reckon.”

“Oh, no,” said the captain calmly, “I don’t think that’s a concern.”

The artists presently took their leave. Then Barrow put his hands on Tracy’s shoulders and said:

The artists said their goodbyes. Then Barrow placed his hands on Tracy’s shoulders and said:

“Look me in the eye, my boy. Steady, steady. There—it’s just as I thought—hoped, anyway; you’re all right, thank goodness. Nothing the matter with your mind. But don’t do that again—even for fun. It isn’t wise. They wouldn’t have believed you if you’d been an earl’s son. Why, they couldn’t—don’t you know that? What ever possessed you to take such a freak? But never mind about that; let’s not talk of it. It was a mistake; you see that yourself.”

“Look me in the eye, kid. Steady now. There—it’s just like I thought—well, hoped, really; you’re okay, thank goodness. Nothing’s wrong with your mind. But don’t do that again—even as a joke. It’s not smart. They wouldn’t have believed you if you’d been the son of an earl. Why, they couldn’t—don’t you get that? What were you thinking when you tried something so ridiculous? But let’s not dwell on that; we don’t need to talk about it. It was a mistake; you know that, right?”

“Yes—it was a mistake.”

“Yes—it was a mistake.”

“Well, just drop it out of your mind; it’s no harm; we all make them. Pull your courage together, and don’t brood, and don’t give up. I’m at your back, and we’ll pull through, don’t you be afraid.”

“Well, just forget about it; it's no big deal; we all mess up. Gather your courage, and don’t dwell on it, and don’t give up. I’ve got your back, and we’ll get through this, don’t be scared.”

When he was gone, Barrow walked the floor a good while, uneasy in his mind. He said to himself, “I’m troubled about him. He never would have made a break like that if he hadn’t been a little off his balance. But I know what being out of work and no prospect ahead can do for a man. First it knocks the pluck out of him and drags his pride in the dirt; worry does the rest, and his mind gets shaky. I must talk to these people. No—if there’s any humanity in them—and there is, at bottom—they’ll be easier on him if they think his troubles have disturbed his reason. But I’ve got to find him some work; work’s the only medicine for his disease. Poor devil! away off here, and not a friend.”

When he left, Barrow paced the floor for a while, feeling uneasy. He thought to himself, “I’m worried about him. He wouldn’t have acted that way unless something was off. But I know what being unemployed and having no future can do to a person. First, it takes away their courage and drags their pride down; then worry takes over, and their mind gets unstable. I need to talk to these people. No—if they have any compassion—and I believe they do deep down—they’ll be more understanding if they think his troubles have affected his mind. But I have to find him some work; it’s the only cure for his condition. Poor guy! all alone here, with no one to help.”

CHAPTER XVII.

The moment Tracy was alone his spirits vanished away, and all the misery of his situation was manifest to him. To be moneyless and an object of the chairmaker’s charity—this was bad enough, but his folly in proclaiming himself an earl’s son to that scoffing and unbelieving crew, and, on top of that, the humiliating result—the recollection of these things was a sharper torture still. He made up his mind that he would never play earl’s son again before a doubtful audience.

The moment Tracy was alone, his spirits sank, and all the misery of his situation hit him. Being broke and relying on the chairmaker’s charity was bad enough, but his foolishness in claiming to be an earl’s son to that mocking and disbelieving crowd—and the embarrassing outcome—made it even worse. He decided he would never pretend to be an earl’s son in front of a skeptical audience again.

His father’s answer was a blow he could not understand. At times he thought his father imagined he could get work to do in America without any trouble, and was minded to let him try it and cure himself of his radicalism by hard, cold, disenchanting experience. That seemed the most plausible theory, yet he could not content himself with it. A theory that pleased him better was, that this cablegram would be followed by another, of a gentler sort, requiring him to come home. Should he write and strike his flag, and ask for a ticket home? Oh, no, that he couldn’t ever do. At least, not yet. That cablegram would come, it certainly would. So he went from one telegraph office to another every day for nearly a week, and asked if there was a cablegram for Howard Tracy. No, there wasn’t any. So they answered him at first. Later, they said it before he had a chance to ask. Later still they merely shook their heads impatiently as soon as he came in sight. After that he was ashamed to go any more.

His father's response felt like a blow he couldn't comprehend. Sometimes he thought his father believed he could easily find work in America and was willing to let him try, hoping that hard, harsh experiences would cure him of his radical ideas. That seemed like the most likely explanation, but he couldn't fully accept it. A theory that he liked more was the idea that this cablegram would be followed by another, softer one, asking him to come home. Should he write and lower his expectations, asking for a ticket back? Oh, no, that he could *never* do. At least, not yet. That cablegram would come; it definitely would. So, he visited one telegraph office after another every day for almost a week, asking if there was a cablegram for Howard Tracy. No, there wasn't any, they answered him at first. Later, they preemptively told him before he could even ask. Eventually, they just shook their heads impatiently as soon as he came into view. After that, he felt embarrassed to go anymore.

He was down in the lowest depths of despair, now; for the harder Barrow tried to find work for him the more hopeless the possibilities seemed to grow. At last he said to Barrow:

He was in the deepest depths of despair now; the more Barrow tried to find him work, the more hopeless the possibilities seemed to become. Finally, he said to Barrow:

“Look here. I want to make a confession. I have got down, now, to where I am not only willing to acknowledge to myself that I am a shabby creature and full of false pride, but am willing to acknowledge it to you. Well, I’ve been allowing you to wear yourself out hunting for work for me when there’s been a chance open to me all the time. Forgive my pride—what was left of it. It is all gone, now, and I’ve come to confess that if those ghastly artists want another confederate, I’m their man—for at last I am dead to shame.”

“Listen up. I need to confess something. I've come to realize that I’m not only willing to admit to myself that I’m a mess and full of false pride but also willing to admit it to you. I’ve been letting you exhaust yourself trying to find work for me when there’s been an opportunity available to me all along. Forgive my pride—whatever was left of it. It’s all gone now, and I’m here to confess that if those terrible artists need another partner, I’m in—because I’m finally past feeling ashamed.”

“No? Really, can you paint?”

“No? Seriously, can you paint?”

“Not as badly as they. No, I don’t claim that, for I am not a genius; in fact, I am a very indifferent amateur, a slouchy dabster, a mere artistic sarcasm; but drunk or asleep I can beat those buccaneers.”

“Not as badly as they. No, I don’t say that, because I’m not a genius; actually, I’m just a pretty mediocre amateur, a lazy dabbler, a total artistic joke; but whether I’m drunk or asleep, I can outdo those wannabes.”

“Shake! I want to shout! Oh, I tell you, I am immensely delighted and relieved. Oh, just to work—that is life! No matter what the work is—that’s of no consequence. Just work itself is bliss when a man’s been starving for it. I’ve been there! Come right along; we’ll hunt the old boys up. Don’t you feel good? I tell you I do.”

“Shake! I want to shout! Oh, I’m so happy and relieved. Just working—that’s what life is all about! It doesn’t matter what the work is—that’s irrelevant. Just working is pure joy when you’ve been craving it. I’ve been there! Come on; let’s go find the guys. Don’t you feel great? I tell you, I do.”

The freebooters were not at home. But their “works” were, displayed in profusion all about the little ratty studio. Cannon to the right of them, cannon to the left of them, cannon in front—it was Balaclava come again.

The freebooters weren't around. But their “works” were there, spread out all over the small, shabby studio. Cannons on the right, cannons on the left, cannons in front—it was Balaclava all over again.

“Here’s the uncontented hackman, Tracy. Buckle to—deepen the sea-green to turf, turn the ship into a hearse. Let the boys have a taste of your quality.”

“Here’s the unhappy cab driver, Tracy. Get to work—make the sea-green into grass, and turn the ship into a funeral car. Let the guys experience what you’re made of.”

The artists arrived just as the last touch was put on. They stood transfixed with admiration.

The artists arrived just as the final touch was being added. They stood there, captivated with admiration.

“My souls but she’s a stunner, that hearse! The hackman will just go all to pieces when he sees that won’t he Andy?”

“My goodness, she's a showstopper, that hearse! The driver is going to lose it when he sees that, right Andy?”

“Oh, it is sphlennid, sphlennid! Herr Tracy, why haf you not said you vas a so sublime aartist? Lob’ Gott, of you had lif’d in Paris you would be a Pree de Rome, dot’s votes de matter!”

“Oh, it’s splendid, splendid! Mr. Tracy, why didn’t you say you were such a sublime artist? Good Lord, if you had lived in Paris you would be a Prix de Rome, that’s the truth!”

The arrangements were soon made. Tracy was taken into full and equal partnership, and he went straight to work, with dash and energy, to reconstructing gems of art whose accessories had failed to satisfy. Under his hand, on that and succeeding days, artillery disappeared and the emblems of peace and commerce took its place—cats, hacks, sausages, tugs, fire engines, pianos, guitars, rocks, gardens, flower-pots, landscapes—whatever was wanted, he flung it in; and the more out of place and absurd the required object was, the more joy he got out of fabricating it. The pirates were delighted, the customers applauded, the sex began to flock in, great was the prosperity of the firm. Tracy was obliged to confess to himself that there was something about work,—even such grotesque and humble work as this—which most pleasantly satisfied a something in his nature which had never been satisfied before, and also gave him a strange new dignity in his own private view of himself.

The arrangements were quickly made. Tracy became a full partner, and he jumped right into work, full of enthusiasm and energy, rebuilding art pieces whose details didn’t quite work. Under his guidance, over the next few days, weapons vanished and were replaced with symbols of peace and trade—cats, cabbies, sausages, tugboats, fire trucks, pianos, guitars, rocks, gardens, flower pots, landscapes—whatever was needed, he included it; and the weirder and more out of place the item was, the more pleasure he got from creating it. The pirates were thrilled, the customers cheered, and people started coming in droves; the firm was thriving. Tracy had to admit to himself that working—even on such bizarre and lowly tasks—satisfy a part of him that had never felt fulfilled before, and it also gave him a strange new sense of dignity in how he viewed himself.

The Unqualified Member from Cherokee Strip was in a state of deep dejection. For a good while, now, he had been leading a sort of life which was calculated to kill; for it had consisted in regularly alternating days of brilliant hope and black disappointment. The brilliant hopes were created by the magician Sellers, and they always promised that now he had got the trick, sure, and would effectively influence that materialized cowboy to call at the Towers before night. The black disappointments consisted in the persistent and monotonous failure of these prophecies.

The Unqualified Member from Cherokee Strip was feeling really down. For quite some time, he had been living a life that was bound to bring him down; it was filled with alternating days of bright hope and deep disappointment. The bright hopes came from the magician Sellers, who always claimed that this time he had figured it out and would definitely get that materialized cowboy to show up at the Towers before nightfall. The deep disappointments were the ongoing, repetitive failures of these promises.

At the date which this history has now reached, Sellers was appalled to find that the usual remedy was inoperative, and that Hawkins’s low spirits refused absolutely to lift. Something must be done, he reflected; it was heart-breaking, this woe, this smileless misery, this dull despair that looked out from his poor friend’s face. Yes, he must be cheered up. He mused a while, then he saw his way. He said in his most conspicuously casual vein:

At the point this story has reached, Sellers was shocked to discover that the usual solution wasn’t working, and that Hawkins’s bad mood just wouldn’t budge. Something had to be done, he thought; it was heartbreaking to see this sorrow, this joyless misery, this dull despair reflected on his poor friend’s face. Yes, he needed to be cheered up. He thought for a bit, then figured out a plan. He said in his most casually indifferent tone:

“Er—uh—by the way, Hawkins, we are feeling disappointed about this thing—the way the materializee is acting, I mean—we are disappointed; you concede that?”

“Uh, by the way, Hawkins, we’re really disappointed about this situation—the way the materializee is behaving, I mean—we are disappointed; don’t you agree?”

“Concede it? Why, yes, if you like the term.”

“Admit it? Sure, if that’s the word you prefer.”

“Very well; so far, so good. Now for the basis of the feeling. It is not that your heart, your affections are concerned; that is to say, it is not that you want the materializee Itself. You concede that?”

“Alright; so far, so good. Now for the basis of the feeling. It’s not that your heart, your feelings are involved; that is to say, it’s not that you want the materialized thing. Do you agree with that?”

“Yes, I concede that, too—cordially.”

"Yes, I agree with that, too—cordially."

“Very well, again; we are making progress. To sum up: The feeling, it is conceded, is not engendered by the mere conduct of the materializee; it is conceded that it does not arise from any pang which the personality of the materializee could assuage. Now then,” said the earl, with the light of triumph in his eye, “the inexorable logic of the situation narrows us down to this: our feeling has its source in the money-loss involved. Come—isn’t that so?”

“Okay, again; we’re making progress. To sum it up: It’s agreed that the feeling isn’t created just by the actions of the materialized person; it’s accepted that it doesn’t come from any grief that the personality of the materialized person could ease. Now then,” said the earl, with a triumphant gleam in his eye, “the strict logic of the situation leads us to this: our feeling comes from the money we lost. Come on—don’t you think so?”

“Goodness knows I concede that, with all my heart.”

“Honestly, I fully admit that, with all my heart.”

“Very well. When you’ve found out the source of a disease, you’ve also found out what remedy is required—just as in this case. In this case money is required. And only money.”

“Alright. When you've identified the cause of a disease, you've also discovered what treatment is needed—just like in this situation. In this situation, money is what's needed. And only money.”

The old, old seduction was in that airy, confident tone and those significant words—usually called pregnant words in books. The old answering signs of faith and hope showed up in Hawkins’s countenance, and he said:

The timeless charm was in that light, self-assured tone and those meaningful words—often referred to as pregnant words in literature. The familiar signs of faith and hope appeared on Hawkins’s face, and he said:

Only money? Do you mean that you know a way to—”

Only money? Are you saying you know a way to—”

“Washington, have you the impression that I have no resources but those I allow the public and my intimate friends to know about?”

“Washington, do you think I only have the resources that I let the public and my close friends know about?”

“Well, I—er—”

"Well, I—um—"

“Is it likely, do you think, that a man moved by nature and taught by experience to keep his affairs to himself and a cautious and reluctant tongue in his head, wouldn’t be thoughtful enough to keep a few resources in reserve for a rainy day, when he’s got as many as I have to select from?”

“Do you think it’s likely that someone who is naturally inclined and has learned through experience to keep his personal matters private, and holds back on what he says, wouldn't be wise enough to save some resources for tough times, especially when he has as many options as I do?”

“Oh, you make me feel so much better already, Colonel!”

“Oh, you already make me feel so much better, Colonel!”

“Have you ever been in my laboratory?”

“Have you ever been to my lab?”

“Why, no.”

"Not at all."

“That’s it. You see you didn’t even know that I had one. Come along. I’ve got a little trick there that I want to show you. I’ve kept it perfectly quiet, not fifty people know anything about it. But that’s my way, always been my way. Wait till you’re ready, that’s the idea; and when you’re ready, zzip!—let her go!”

“That’s it. You see, you didn’t even know I had one. Come on. I’ve got a little trick that I want to show you. I’ve kept it completely under wraps; not fifty people know anything about it. But that’s just how I am, always have been. Wait until you’re ready, that’s the plan; and when you’re ready, zip!—let it go!”

“Well, Colonel, I’ve never seen a man that I’ve had such unbounded confidence in as you. When you say a thing right out, I always feel as if that ends it; as if that is evidence, and proof, and everything else.”

“Well, Colonel, I’ve never seen a man I have so much confidence in as you. When you say something directly, I always feel like that settles it; like that’s proof, and evidence, and everything else.”

The old earl was profoundly pleased and touched.

The old earl was deeply pleased and moved.

“I’m glad you believe in me, Washington; not everybody is so just.”

“I’m glad you believe in me, Washington; not everyone is so fair.”

“I always have believed in you; and I always shall as long as I live.”

“I’ve always believed in you, and I always will as long as I live.”

“Thank you, my boy. You shan’t repent it. And you can’t.” Arrived in the “laboratory,” the earl continued, “Now, cast your eye around this room—what do you see? Apparently a junk-shop; apparently a hospital connected with a patent office—in reality, the mines of Golconda in disguise! Look at that thing there. Now what would you take that thing to be?”

“Thank you, my boy. You won’t regret it. And you can’t.” Once they got to the “laboratory,” the earl went on, “Now, take a look around this room—what do you see? Apparently a junk shop; apparently a hospital linked with a patent office—in reality, the hidden treasures of Golconda! Look at that thing over there. Now, what do you think that thing is?”

“I don’t believe I could ever imagine.”

“I don’t think I could ever picture that.”

“Of course you couldn’t. It’s my grand adaptation of the phonograph to the marine service. You store up profanity in it for use at sea. You know that sailors don’t fly around worth a cent unless you swear at them—so the mate that can do the best job of swearing is the most valuable man. In great emergencies his talent saves the ship. But a ship is a large thing, and he can’t be everywhere at once; so there have been times when one mate has lost a ship which could have been saved if they had had a hundred. Prodigious storms, you know. Well, a ship can’t afford a hundred mates; but she can afford a hundred Cursing Phonographs, and distribute them all over the vessel—and there, you see, she’s armed at every point. Imagine a big storm, and a hundred of my machines all cursing away at once—splendid spectacle, splendid!—you couldn’t hear yourself think. Ship goes through that storm perfectly serene—she’s just as safe as she’d be on shore.”

“Of course you couldn’t. It’s my amazing adaptation of the phonograph for marine service. You save up profanity in it for use at sea. You know that sailors don’t move a muscle unless you swear at them—so the mate who can swear best is the most valuable person. During major emergencies, his talent saves the ship. But a ship is a big place, and he can’t be everywhere at once; there have been times when one mate has lost a ship that could have been saved with more help. Terrible storms, you know. Well, a ship can’t afford a hundred mates; but she can have a hundred Cursing Phonographs, spread all over the vessel—and there, you see, she’s ready at every point. Imagine a huge storm, with a hundred of my machines all cursing away at once—a magnificent sight, truly magnificent!—you wouldn’t be able to hear yourself think. The ship sails through the storm perfectly calm—just as safe as if she were on land.”

“It’s a wonderful idea. How do you prepare the thing?”

“It’s a great idea. How do you get it ready?”

“Load it—simply load it.”

“Just load it.”

“How?”

“How do I do that?”

“Why you just stand over it and swear into it.”

“Why are you just standing over it and cursing at it?”

“That loads it, does it?”

"That loads it, right?"

“Yes—because every word it collars, it keeps—keeps it forever. Never wears out. Any time you turn the crank, out it’ll come. In times of great peril, you can reverse it, and it’ll swear backwards. That makes a sailor hump himself!”

“Yes—because every word it catches, it holds—holds it forever. Never wears out. Any time you turn the crank, out it’ll come. In moments of great danger, you can reverse it, and it’ll say it backwards. That makes a sailor work extra hard!”

“O, I see. Who loads them?—the mate?”

“O, I get it. Who's responsible for loading them?—the first mate?”

“Yes, if he chooses. Or I’ll furnish them already loaded. I can hire an expert for $75 a month who will load a hundred and fifty phonographs in 150 hours, and do it easy. And an expert can furnish a stronger article, of course, than the mere average uncultivated mate could. Then you see, all the ships of the world will buy them ready loaded—for I shall have them loaded in any language a customer wants. Hawkins, it will work the grandest moral reform of the 19th century. Five years from now, all the swearing will be done by machinery—you won’t ever hear a profane word come from human lips on a ship. Millions of dollars have been spent by the churches, in the effort to abolish profanity in the commercial marine. Think of it—my name will live forever in the affections of good men as the man, who, solitary and alone, accomplished this noble and elevating reform.”

“Yes, if he wants. Or I’ll provide them already loaded. I can hire an expert for $75 a month who can load 150 phonographs in 150 hours, and do it easily. And an expert can definitely provide a better product than the average untrained person could. So you see, all the ships in the world will buy them pre-loaded—because I’ll have them loaded in any language a customer prefers. Hawkins, this will be the greatest moral reform of the 19th century. Five years from now, all the swearing will be done by machines—you won’t hear a curse word come from human lips on a ship. Millions of dollars have been spent by churches trying to eliminate profanity in the commercial marine. Just think about it—my name will live on forever in the hearts of good people as the one who, all alone, achieved this noble and uplifting reform.”

“O, it is grand and beneficent and beautiful. How did you ever come to think of it? You have a wonderful mind. How did you say you loaded the machine?”

“O, it is amazing and generous and beautiful. How did you ever come up with this? You have an incredible mind. How did you say you loaded the machine?”

“O, it’s no trouble—perfectly simple. If you want to load it up loud and strong, you stand right over it and shout. But if you leave it open and all set, it’ll eavesdrop, so to speak—that is to say, it will load itself up with any sounds that are made within six feet of it. Now I’ll show you how it works. I had an expert come and load this one up yesterday. Hello, it’s been left open—it’s too bad—still I reckon it hasn’t had much chance to collect irrelevant stuff. All you do is to press this button in the floor—so.”

“Oh, it’s no trouble—totally simple. If you want to turn it up really loud, you just stand right over it and shout. But if you leave it open and ready, it’ll eavesdrop, so to speak—that is, it will pick up any sounds that happen within six feet of it. Now I’ll show you how it works. I had an expert come and set this one up yesterday. Oh, it’s been left open—it’s too bad—still, I guess it hasn’t had much chance to collect any random stuff. All you have to do is press this button in the floor—like this.”

The phonograph began to sing in a plaintive voice:

The phonograph started to play in a mournful tone:

There is a boarding-house, far far away,
Where they have ham and eggs, 3 times a day.

There’s a boarding house, way out there,
Where they serve ham and eggs, three times a day.

“Hang it, that ain’t it. Somebody’s been singing around here.”

“Damn it, that isn’t right. Someone’s been singing around here.”

The plaintive song began again, mingled with a low, gradually rising wail of cats slowly warming up toward a fight;

The sad song started again, mixed with a soft, slowly building cry of cats getting ready for a fight;

O, how the boarders yell,
When they hear that dinner bell
They give that landlord—

O, how the tenants shout,
When they hear that dinner bell,
They give that landlord—

(momentary outburst of terrific catfight which drowns out one word.)

(momentary outburst of an intense catfight that drowns out one word.)

Three times a day.

Three times daily.

(Renewal of furious catfight for a moment. The plaintive voice on a high fierce key, “Scat, you devils”—and a racket as of flying missiles.)

(Renewal of a furious catfight for a moment. The desperate voice in a high, fierce tone, “Get lost, you devils”—and a racket like flying missiles.)

“Well, never mind—let it go. I’ve got some sailor-profanity down in there somewhere, if I could get to it. But it isn’t any matter; you see how the machine works.”

“Well, forget it—just let it go. I’ve got some sailor curses stuck in there somewhere, if I could just access them. But it doesn’t really matter; you can see how the machine operates.”

Hawkins responded with enthusiasm:

Hawkins replied excitedly:

“O, it works admirably! I know there’s a hundred fortunes in it.”

“O, it works perfectly! I know there’s a hundred fortunes in it.”

“And mind, the Hawkins family get their share, Washington.”

“And remember, the Hawkins family gets their share, Washington.”

“O, thanks, thanks; you are just as generous as ever. Ah, it’s the grandest invention of the age!”

“O, thank you, thank you; you are just as generous as always. Ah, it’s the greatest invention of our time!”

“Ah, well; we live in wonderful times. The elements are crowded full of beneficent forces—always have been—and ours is the first generation to turn them to account and make them work for us. Why Hawkins, everything is useful—nothing ought ever to be wasted. Now look at sewer gas, for instance. Sewer gas has always been wasted, heretofore; nobody tried to save up sewer-gas—you can’t name me a man. Ain’t that so? you know perfectly well it’s so.”

“Ah, well; we live in amazing times. The elements are packed full of beneficial forces—always have been—and ours is the first generation to take advantage of them and make them work for us. Why Hawkins, everything is useful—nothing should ever be wasted. Now consider sewer gas, for example. Sewer gas has always been wasted in the past; no one ever tried to collect sewer gas—you can’t name a single person. Isn’t that true? you know perfectly well that it is.”

“Yes it is so—but I never—er—I don’t quite see why a body—”

“Yes, it is true—but I never—I don’t really understand why someone—”

“Should want to save it up? Well, I’ll tell you. Do you see this little invention here?—it’s a decomposer—I call it a decomposer. I give you my word of honor that if you show me a house that produces a given quantity of sewer-gas in a day, I’ll engage to set up my decomposer there and make that house produce a hundred times that quantity of sewer-gas in less than half an hour.”

“Should want to save it up? Well, let me explain. Do you see this small invention here?—it’s a decomposer—I refer to it as a decomposer. I promise you that if you show me a house that generates a specific amount of sewer gas in one day, I’ll set up my decomposer there and make that house produce a hundred times that amount of sewer gas in under thirty minutes.”

“Dear me, but why should you want to?”

“Goodness, but why would you want to?”

Want to? Listen, and you’ll see. My boy, for illuminating purposes and economy combined, there’s nothing in the world that begins with sewer-gas. And really, it don’t cost a cent. You put in a good inferior article of plumbing,—such as you find everywhere—and add my decomposer, and there you are. Just use the ordinary gas pipes—and there your expense ends. Think of it. Why, Major, in five years from now you won’t see a house lighted with anything but sewer-gas. Every physician I talk to, recommends it; and every plumber.”

Want to? Just listen, and you’ll understand. My friend, for lighting and cost-effectiveness combined, nothing beats sewer gas. And honestly, it doesn’t cost a thing. You install a decent but cheap plumbing system—like the kind you see everywhere—and add my decomposer, and that’s it. Just use standard gas pipes—and your expenses stop there. Think about it. In five years, Major, you won’t see a house lit by anything other than sewer gas. Every doctor I talk to recommends it; and every plumber does too.

“But isn’t it dangerous?”

“But isn’t that risky?”

“O, yes, more or less, but everything is—coal gas, candles, electricity —there isn’t anything that ain’t.”

“O, yes, more or less, but everything is—coal gas, candles, electricity—there isn’t anything that isn’t.”

“It lights up well, does it?”

“It lights up nicely, doesn’t it?”

“O, magnificently.”

"Oh, so amazing."

“Have you given it a good trial?”

“Have you tried it out thoroughly?”

“Well, no, not a first rate one. Polly’s prejudiced, and she won’t let me put it in here; but I’m playing my cards to get it adopted in the President’s house, and then it’ll go—don’t you doubt it. I shall not need this one for the present, Washington; you may take it down to some boarding-house and give it a trial if you like.”

“Well, no, not a top-notch one. Polly’s biased, and she won't let me include it here; but I’m working on getting it accepted in the President’s house, and then it’ll happen—don’t doubt it. I won’t need this one for now, Washington; you can take it to a boarding house and test it out if you want.”

CHAPTER XVIII.

Washington shuddered slightly at the suggestion, then his face took on a dreamy look and he dropped into a trance of thought. After a little, Sellers asked him what he was grinding in his mental mill.

Washington shuddered slightly at the suggestion, then his face took on a dreamy expression as he fell into a trance of thought. After a moment, Sellers asked him what was going on in his mind.

“Well, this. Have you got some secret project in your head which requires a Bank of England back of it to make it succeed?”

“Well, this. Do you have some secret project in mind that needs the backing of the Bank of England to succeed?”

p184.jpg (28K)

The Colonel showed lively astonishment, and said:

The Colonel looked surprised and said:

“Why, Hawkins, are you a mind-reader?”

“Why, Hawkins, can you read minds?”

“I? I never thought of such a thing.”

“I? I never thought of that.”

“Well, then how did you happen to drop onto that idea in this curious fashion? It’s just mind-reading, that’s what it is, though you may not know it. Because I have got a private project that requires a Bank of England at its back. How could you divine that? What was the process? This is interesting.”

“Well, how did you come up with that idea in such a strange way? It’s just mind-reading, that’s what it is, even if you don’t realize it. Because I have a private project that needs the Bank of England behind it. How could you figure that out? What was the process? This is interesting.”

“There wasn’t any process. A thought like this happened to slip through my head by accident: How much would make you or me comfortable? A hundred thousand. Yet you are expecting two or three of—these inventions of yours to turn out some billions of money—and you are wanting them to do that. If you wanted ten millions, I could understand that—it’s inside the human limits. But billions! That’s clear outside the limits. There must be a definite project back of that somewhere.”

“There wasn’t any process. A thought like this accidentally crossed my mind: How much would make you or me comfortable? A hundred thousand. Yet you’re expecting two or three of these inventions of yours to generate billions of dollars—and you actually want them to do that. If you wanted ten million, I could understand that—it’s within human limits. But billions! That’s clearly beyond those limits. There must be a solid plan behind that somewhere.”

The earl’s interest and surprise augmented with every word, and when Hawkins finished, he said with strong admiration:

The earl's interest and surprise grew with every word, and when Hawkins finished, he said with great admiration:

“It’s wonderfully reasoned out, Washington, it certainly is. It shows what I think is quite extraordinary penetration. For you’ve hit it; you’ve driven the centre, you’ve plugged the bulls-eye of my dream. Now I’ll tell you the whole thing, and you’ll understand it. I don’t need to ask you to keep it to yourself, because you’ll see that the project will prosper all the better for being kept in the background till the right time. Have you noticed how many pamphlets and books I’ve got lying around relating to Russia?”

“It’s brilliantly reasoned, Washington, it really is. It demonstrates what I think is quite remarkable insight. You’ve nailed it; you’ve hit the center, you’ve struck the bulls-eye of my vision. Now I’ll share the whole thing with you, and you’ll get it. I don’t need to ask you to keep this private because you’ll see that the project will succeed better if we keep it under wraps until the right moment. Have you noticed how many pamphlets and books I have lying around about Russia?”

“Yes, I think most anybody would notice that—anybody who wasn’t dead.”

"Yeah, I think pretty much anyone would notice that—anyone who wasn’t dead."

“Well, I’ve been posting myself a good while. That’s a great and, splendid nation, and deserves to be set free.” He paused, then added in a quite matter-of-fact way, “When I get this money I’m going to set it free.”

“Well, I've been putting myself out there for quite a while. That’s a great and amazing nation, and it deserves to be free.” He paused, then added in a very straightforward way, “When I get this money, I’m going to set it free.”

“Great guns!”

“Wow!”

“Why, what makes you jump like that?”

“Why do you jump like that?”

“Dear me, when you are going to drop a remark under a man’s chair that is likely to blow him out through the roof, why don’t you put some expression, some force, some noise into it that will prepare him? You shouldn’t flip out such a gigantic thing as this in that colorless kind of a way. You do jolt a person up, so. Go on, now, I am all right again. Tell me all about it. I’m all interest—yes, and sympathy, too.”

“Dear me, when you’re about to say something to a guy that could completely shock him, why not put some feeling, some energy, some sound into it to prepare him? You shouldn’t drop a huge bombshell like this in such a bland way. You really wake a person up like that. Come on, now, I’m good again. Tell me everything. I’m all ears—and full of sympathy, too.”

“Well, I’ve looked the ground over, and concluded that the methods of the Russian patriots, while good enough considering the way the boys are hampered, are not the best; at least not the quickest. They are trying to revolutionize Russia from within; that’s pretty slow, you know, and liable to interruption all the time, and is full of perils for the workers. Do you know how Peter the Great started his army? He didn’t start it on the family premises under the noses of the Strelitzes; no, he started it away off yonder, privately,—only just one regiment, you know, and he built to that. The first thing the Strelitzes knew, the regiment was an army, their position was turned, and they had to take a walk. Just that little idea made the biggest and worst of all the despotisms the world has seen. The same idea can unmake it. I’m going to prove it. I’m going to get out to one side and work my scheme the way Peter did.”

"Well, I've checked out the situation and I've concluded that the methods of the Russian patriots, while decent given the obstacles the guys face, aren't the best; at least, they're not the fastest. They're trying to change Russia from within; that's pretty slow, you know, and constantly at risk of interruptions, and it's filled with dangers for the workers. Do you know how Peter the Great started his army? He didn’t start it on familiar grounds, right under the noses of the Strelitzes; no, he started it way over there, privately—just one regiment, you know, and he built from that. The first thing the Strelitzes knew, that regiment had turned into an army, their position was upended, and they had to step aside. Just that little idea created one of the biggest and most terrible despotisms the world has ever seen. The same idea can dismantle it. I’m going to prove it. I'm going to sidestep the main action and implement my plan the way Peter did."

“This is mighty interesting, Rossmore. What is it you are going to do?”

“This is really interesting, Rossmore. What are you planning to do?”

“I am going to buy Siberia and start a republic.”

“I’m going to buy Siberia and start a republic.”

“There,—bang you go again, without giving any notice! Going to buy it?”

“There—you’ve done it again, without any warning! Are you going to buy it?”

“Yes, as soon as I get the money. I don’t care what the price is, I shall take it. I can afford it, and I will. Now then, consider this—and you’ve never thought of it, I’ll warrant. Where is the place where there is twenty-five times more manhood, pluck, true heroism, unselfishness, devotion to high and noble ideals, adoration of liberty, wide education, and brains, per thousand of population, than any other domain in the whole world can show?”

“Yes, as soon as I get the money. I don’t care what the price is, I’ll take it. I can afford it, and I will. Now think about this—and I bet you’ve never considered it. Where is the place that has twenty-five times more courage, guts, true heroism, selflessness, commitment to high and noble ideals, love of freedom, broad education, and intelligence, per thousand people, than any other place in the entire world?”

“Siberia!”

“Siberia!”

“Right.”

“Okay.”

“It is true; it certainly is true, but I never thought of it before.”

“It’s true; it really is true, but I never thought about it before.”

“Nobody ever thinks of it. But it’s so, just the same. In those mines and prisons are gathered together the very finest and noblest and capablest multitude of human beings that God is able to create. Now if you had that kind of a population to sell, would you offer it to a despotism? No, the despotism has no use for it; you would lose money. A despotism has no use for anything but human cattle. But suppose you want to start a republic?”

“Nobody ever thinks about it. But it’s true, just the same. In those mines and prisons are gathered the very best, noblest, and most capable human beings that God can create. Now, if you had that kind of population to sell, would you offer it to a dictatorship? No, a dictatorship has no use for them; you would lose money. A dictatorship only wants human cattle. But suppose you want to start a republic?”

“Yes, I see. It’s just the material for it.”

“Yes, I get it. It’s just the material for it.”

“Well, I should say so! There’s Siberia with just the very finest and choicest material on the globe for a republic, and more coming—more coming all the time, don’t you see! It is being daily, weekly, monthly recruited by the most perfectly devised system that has ever been invented, perhaps. By this system the whole of the hundred millions of Russia are being constantly and patiently sifted, sifted, sifted, by myriads of trained experts, spies appointed by the Emperor personally; and whenever they catch a man, woman or child that has got any brains or education or character, they ship that person straight to Siberia. It is admirable, it is wonderful. It is so searching and so effective that it keeps the general level of Russian intellect and education down to that of the Czar.”

“Well, I have to say! There’s Siberia with the absolute best and most valuable material on the planet for a republic, and it’s constantly getting more—more all the time, you see! It’s being continually, weekly, and monthly replenished by the most perfectly designed system ever created, maybe. Through this system, the entire hundred million people of Russia are constantly and carefully examined, examined, examined, by countless trained experts, spies personally appointed by the Emperor; and whenever they find a man, woman, or child with any intelligence, education, or character, they send that person straight to Siberia. It’s impressive, it’s astonishing. It’s so thorough and so effective that it keeps the overall level of Russian intellect and education down to that of the Czar.”

“Come, that sounds like exaggeration.”

"Come on, that sounds exaggerated."

“Well, it’s what they say anyway. But I think, myself, it’s a lie. And it doesn’t seem right to slander a whole nation that way, anyhow. Now, then, you see what the material is, there in Siberia, for a republic.” He paused, and his breast began to heave and his eye to burn, under the impulse of strong emotion. Then his words began to stream forth, with constantly increasing energy and fire, and he rose to his feet as if to give himself larger freedom. “The minute I organize that republic, the light of liberty, intelligence, justice, humanity, bursting from it, flooding from it, flaming from it, will concentrate the gaze of the whole astonished world as upon the miracle of a new sun; Russia’s countless multitudes of slaves will rise up and march, march!—eastward, with that great light transfiguring their faces as they come, and far back of them you will see-what will you see?—a vacant throne in an empty land! It can be done, and by God I will do it!”

"Well, that's what they say anyway. But I think it’s a lie. And it doesn’t seem fair to slander an entire nation like that. Now, look at what’s in Siberia, there, for a republic." He paused, his chest heaving and his eyes burning with strong emotion. Then his words started to flow out, filled with increasing energy and passion, and he stood up as if he needed more space. "The minute I set up that republic, the light of liberty, knowledge, justice, and humanity will burst forth from it, flooding and shining everywhere, drawing the attention of the whole astonished world like a miracle of a new sun; Russia's countless masses of enslaved people will rise up and march, march!—eastward, with that great light transforming their faces as they come, and far behind them you will see—what will you see?—an empty throne in a vacant land! It can be done, and by God, I will do it!"

p187.jpg (52K)

He stood a moment bereft of earthly consciousness by his exaltation; then consciousness returned, bringing him a slight shock, and he said with grave earnestness:

He stood for a moment, overwhelmed by his excitement; then awareness came back, giving him a slight jolt, and he said with serious sincerity:

“I must ask you to pardon me, Major Hawkins. I have never used that expression before, and I beg you will forgive it this time.”

“I have to ask for your forgiveness, Major Hawkins. I’ve never used that phrase before, and I hope you can let it slide this time.”

Hawkins was quite willing.

Hawkins was very willing.

“You see, Washington, it is an error which I am by nature not liable to. Only excitable people, impulsive people, are exposed to it. But the circumstances of the present case—I being a democrat by birth and preference, and an aristocrat by inheritance and relish—”

“You see, Washington, this is a mistake I’m not prone to by nature. Only excitable, impulsive people fall into it. But considering the situation—I’m a democrat by birth and choice, and an aristocrat by inheritance and taste—”

The earl stopped suddenly, his frame stiffened, and he began to stare speechless through the curtainless window. Then he pointed, and gasped out a single rapturous word:

The earl suddenly came to a halt, his body tensed up, and he started staring silently through the bare window. Then he pointed and let out a breathless, ecstatic word:

“Look!”

"Check it out!"

“What is it, Colonel?”

“What’s up, Colonel?”

It!

“It!”

“No!”

“No way!”

“Sure as you’re born. Keep perfectly still. I’ll apply the influence—I’ll turn on all my force. I’ve brought It thus far—I’ll fetch It right into the house. You’ll see.”

“Of course. Stay completely still. I’ll use my influence—I’ll focus all my energy. I’ve gotten it this far—I’ll bring it straight into the house. You’ll see.”

He was making all sorts of passes in the air with his hands.

He was waving his hands around in the air in all sorts of ways.

“There! Look at that. I’ve made It smile! See?”

“There! Look at that. I made it smile! See?”

Quite true. Tracy, out for an afternoon stroll, had come unexpectantly upon his family arms displayed upon this shabby house-front. The hatchments made him smile; which was nothing, they had made the neighborhood cats do that.

Quite true. Tracy, out for an afternoon walk, had unexpectedly come across his family crest displayed on this rundown house front. The shields made him smile; which was nothing unusual, they had made the neighborhood cats do that too.

“Look, Hawkins, look! I’m drawing It over!”

“Look, Hawkins, look! I’m drawing it over!”

“You’re drawing it sure, Rossmore. If I ever had any doubts about materialization, they’re gone, now, and gone for good. Oh, this is a joyful day!”

“You're definitely making it happen, Rossmore. If I ever had any doubts about materialization, they're gone now, and for good. Oh, what a wonderful day!”

Tracy was sauntering over to read the door-plate. Before he was half way over he was saying to himself, “Why, manifestly these are the American Claimant’s quarters.”

Tracy was strolling over to read the nameplate. Before he was halfway there, he was thinking to himself, “Wow, these must be the American Claimant’s quarters.”

“It’s coming—coming right along. I’ll slide, down and pull It in. You follow after me.”

“It’s coming—coming right now. I’ll slide down and grab it. You follow after me.”

Sellers, pale and a good deal agitated, opened the door and confronted Tracy. The old man could not at once get his voice: then he pumped out a scattering and hardly coherent salutation, and followed it with—

Sellers, looking pale and quite nervous, opened the door and faced Tracy. The old man struggled to find his voice at first; then he managed to mumble a disjointed and barely coherent greeting, followed by—

“Walk in, walk right in, Mr.—er—”

“Come on in, come right in, Mr.—um—”

“Tracy—Howard Tracy.”

“Tracy—Howard Tracy.”

“Tracy—thanks—walk right in, you’re expected.”

“Tracy—thanks—come on in, you’re expected.”

Tracy entered, considerably puzzled, and said:

Tracy walked in, looking pretty confused, and said:

“Expected? I think there must be some mistake.”

“Expected? I think there’s been a mistake.”

“Oh, I judge not,” said Sellers, who—noticing that Hawkins had arrived, gave him a sidewise glance intended to call his close attention to a dramatic effect which he was proposing to produce by his next remark. Then he said, slowly and impressively—“I am—You Know Who.”

“Oh, I don't judge,” said Sellers, who—seeing that Hawkins had arrived, gave him a sideways glance meant to draw his attention to a dramatic effect he was about to create with his next remark. Then he said, slowly and with emphasis—“I am—You Know Who.”

To the astonishment of both conspirators the remark produced no dramatic effect at all; for the new-comer responded with a quite innocent and unembarrassed air—

To the surprise of both conspirators, the comment had no dramatic effect at all; the newcomer replied with a completely innocent and relaxed demeanor—

“No, pardon me. I don’t know who you are. I only suppose—but no doubt correctly—that you are the gentleman whose title is on the doorplate.”

“No, excuse me. I don’t know who you are. I just assume—but I’m sure I’m right—that you are the gentleman whose title is on the doorplate.”

“Right, quite right—sit down, pray sit down.” The earl was rattled, thrown off his bearings, his head was in a whirl. Then he noticed Hawkins standing apart and staring idiotically at what to him was the apparition of a defunct man, and a new idea was born to him. He said to Tracy briskly:

“Right, exactly—take a seat, please take a seat.” The earl was shaken, disoriented, his mind was spinning. Then he saw Hawkins standing off to the side, staring blankly at what seemed to him like a ghost of a dead man, and a new thought struck him. He said to Tracy quickly:

“But a thousand pardons, dear sir, I am forgetting courtesies due to a guest and stranger. Let me introduce my friend General Hawkins—General Hawkins, our new Senator—Senator from the latest and grandest addition to the radiant galaxy of sovereign States, Cherokee Strip”—(to himself, “that name will shrivel him up!”—but it didn’t, in the least, and the Colonel resumed the introduction piteously disheartened and amazed),—“Senator Hawkins, Mr. Howard Tracy, of—er—”

“But a thousand apologies, sir, I'm forgetting the courtesy owed to a guest and stranger. Let me introduce my friend General Hawkins—General Hawkins, our new Senator—Senator from the latest and greatest addition to the impressive lineup of independent States, Cherokee Strip—” (to himself, “that name will definitely scare him!”—but it didn’t, not at all, and the Colonel continued the introduction, feeling disheartened and amazed),—“Senator Hawkins, Mr. Howard Tracy, of—er—”

“England.”

"England."

“England!—Why that’s im—”

“England!—Why that’s amazing—”

“England, yes, native of England.”

"England, yes, from England."

“Recently from there?”

“Been there lately?”

“Yes, quite recently.”

"Yeah, just recently."

Said the Colonel to himself, “This phantom lies like an expert. Purifying this kind by fire don’t work. I’ll sound him a little further, give him another chance or two to work his gift.” Then aloud—with deep irony—

Said the Colonel to himself, “This ghost is a smooth talker. Purifying this type by fire doesn’t work. I’ll probe him a bit more, give him another opportunity or two to use his skills.” Then aloud—with deep irony—

“Visiting our great country for recreation and amusement, no doubt. I suppose you find that traveling in the majestic expanses of our Far West is—”

“Visiting our great country for fun and entertainment, no doubt. I guess you find that traveling in the vast landscapes of our Far West is—”

“I haven’t been West, and haven’t been devoting myself to amusement with any sort of exclusiveness, I assure you. In fact, to merely live, an artist has got to work, not play.”

“I haven’t been to the West, and I haven’t been focusing on fun with any sort of exclusivity, I promise you. In fact, to simply survive, an artist has to work, not play.”

“Artist!” said Hawkins to himself, thinking of the rifled bank; “that is a name for it!”

“Artist!” Hawkins said to himself, thinking of the robbed bank; “that is a name for it!”

“Are you an artist?” asked the colonel; and added to himself, “now I’m going to catch him.”

“Are you an artist?” asked the colonel, thinking to himself, “now I’m going to catch him.”

“In a humble way, yes.”

"Yes, in a humble way."

“What line?” pursued the sly veteran.

“What line?” the crafty veteran pressed.

“Oils.”

"Essential oils."

“I’ve got him!” said Sellers to himself. Then aloud, “This is fortunate. Could I engage you to restore some of my paintings that need that attention?”

“I’ve got him!” Sellers said to himself. Then, he said aloud, “This is great. Could I ask you to fix up some of my paintings that need some attention?”

“I shall be very glad. Pray let me see them.”

“I’ll be really happy. Please let me see them.”

No shuffling, no evasion, no embarrassment, even under this crucial test. The Colonel was nonplussed. He led Tracy to a chromo which had suffered damage in a former owner’s hands through being used as a lamp mat, and said, with a flourish of his hand toward the picture—

No shuffling, no dodging, no embarrassment, even during this critical moment. The Colonel was unfazed. He guided Tracy to a print that had been damaged by a previous owner who had used it as a lamp mat, and said, with a dramatic gesture towards the picture—

“This del Sarto—”

“This del Sarto—”

“Is that a del Sarto?”

“Is that a del Sarto?”

The colonel bent a look of reproach upon Tracy, allowed it to sink home, then resumed as if there had been no interruption—

The colonel shot a disapproving glance at Tracy, let it settle in, then continued as if nothing had happened—

“This del Sarto is perhaps the only original of that sublime master in our country. You see, yourself, that the work is of such exceeding delicacy that the risk—could—er—would you mind giving me a little example of what you can do before we—”

“This del Sarto is probably the only original of that great master in our country. You can see for yourself that the work is so incredibly delicate that the risk—could—uh—would you mind giving me a little example of what you can do before we—”

“Cheerfully, cheerfully. I will copy one of these marvels.”

“Cheerfully, cheerfully. I will copy one of these wonders.”

Water-color materials—relics of Miss Sally’s college life—were brought. Tracy said he was better in oils, but would take a chance with these. So he was left alone. He began his work, but the attractions of the place were too strong for him, and he got up and went drifting about, fascinated; also amazed.

Watercolor supplies—leftovers from Miss Sally’s college days—were brought out. Tracy said he was better at oils, but he would give these a shot. So he was left alone. He started his work, but the allure of the place was too much for him, and he got up and began wandering around, captivated and also astonished.

CHAPTER XIX.

Meantime the earl and Hawkins were holding a troubled and anxious private consultation. The earl said:

Meantime, the earl and Hawkins were having a worried and tense private discussion. The earl said:

“The mystery that bothers me, is, where did It get its other arm?”

“The mystery that puzzles me is, where did it get its other arm?”

“Yes—it worries me, too. And another thing troubles me—the apparition is English. How do you account for that, Colonel?”

“Yes—it worries me, too. And another thing that troubles me is the fact that the ghost is English. How do you explain that, Colonel?”

“Honestly, I don’t know, Hawkins, I don’t really know. It is very confusing and awful.”

“Honestly, I don’t know, Hawkins, I just really don’t know. It’s really confusing and terrible.”

“Don’t you think maybe we’ve waked up the wrong one?”

“Don’t you think we might have woken up the wrong one?”

“The wrong one? How do you account for the clothes?”

“The wrong one? What do you say about the clothes?”

“The clothes are right, there’s no getting around it. What are we going to do? We can’t collect, as I see. The reward is for a one-armed American. This is a two-armed Englishman.”

“The clothes are right, there’s no denying it. What are we going to do? We can’t collect, as I see it. The reward is for a one-armed American. This is a two-armed Englishman.”

“Well, it may be that that is not objectionable. You see it isn’t less than is called for, it is more, and so,—”

“Well, it might be that this isn’t problematic. You see, it’s not less than what’s required, it’s more, and so,—”

But he saw that this argument was weak, and dropped it. The friends sat brooding over their perplexities some time in silence. Finally the earl’s face began to glow with an inspiration, and he said, impressively:

But he realized that this argument was weak, so he let it go. The friends sat in silence, pondering their confusions for some time. Finally, the earl’s face lit up with an idea, and he said, with emphasis:

“Hawkins, this materialization is a grander and nobler science than we have dreamed of. We have little imagined what a solemn and stupendous thing we have done. The whole secret is perfectly clear to me, now, clear as day. Every man is made up of heredities, long-descended atoms and particles of his ancestors. This present materialization is incomplete. We have only brought it down to perhaps the beginning of this century.”

“Hawkins, this materialization is a bigger and more impressive science than we ever imagined. We hardly realized what a serious and amazing thing we have accomplished. The whole secret is completely clear to me now, as clear as day. Every person is made up of legacies, long-descended atoms and particles from their ancestors. This current materialization isn’t finished. We’ve only brought it down to maybe the start of this century.”

“What do you mean, Colonel!” cried Hawkins, filled with vague alarms by the old man’s awe-compelling words and manner.

“What do you mean, Colonel!” Hawkins exclaimed, feeling a sense of unease from the old man’s commanding words and demeanor.

“This. We’ve materialized this burglar’s ancestor!”

“This. We’ve brought this burglar’s ancestor to life!”

“Oh, don’t—don’t say that. It’s hideous.”

“Oh, please—don’t say that. It’s awful.”

“But it’s true, Hawkins, I know it. Look at the facts. This apparition is distinctly English—note that. It uses good grammar—note that. It is an Artist—note that. It has the manners and carriage of a gentleman—note that. Where’s your cow-boy? Answer me that.”

“But it’s true, Hawkins, I know it. Look at the facts. This ghost is definitely English—pay attention to that. It uses proper grammar—make a note of that. It is an Artist—remember that. It has the manners and demeanor of a gentleman—take note of that. Where’s your cowboy? Answer me that.”

“Rossmore, this is dreadful—it’s too dreadful to think of!”

“Rossmore, this is awful—it’s too awful to even consider!”

“Never resurrected a rag of that burglar but the clothes, not a solitary rag of him but the clothes.”

“Never brought back a single thing of that burglar, just the clothes, not a single item of him but the clothes.”

“Colonel, do you really mean—”

"Colonel, are you serious—"

The Colonel brought his fist down with emphasis and said:

The Colonel slammed his fist down with force and said:

“I mean exactly this. This materialization was immature, the burglar has evaded us, this is nothing but a damned ancestor!”

“I mean exactly this. This manifestation was immature, the burglar has gotten away, this is nothing but a damn ancestor!”

He rose and walked the floor in great excitement.

He got up and paced the room with great excitement.

Hawkins said plaintively:

Hawkins said sadly:

“It’s a bitter disappointment—bitter.”

"It’s a real letdown."

“I know it. I know it, Senator; I feel it as deeply as anybody could. But we’ve got to submit—on moral grounds. I need money, but God knows I am not poor enough or shabby enough to be an accessory to the punishing of a man’s ancestor for crimes committed by that ancestor’s posterity.”

“I know it. I know it, Senator; I feel it as deeply as anyone could. But we have to submit—on moral grounds. I need money, but honestly, I am not poor enough or desperate enough to be part of punishing a man for things his ancestor did.”

“But Colonel!” implored Hawkins; “stop and think; don’t be rash; you know it’s the only chance we’ve got to get the money; and besides, the Bible itself says posterity to the fourth generation shall be punished for the sins and crimes committed by ancestors four generations back that hadn’t anything to do with them; and so it’s only fair to turn the rule around and make it work both ways.”

“But Colonel!” Hawkins pleaded. “Stop and think; don’t act too quickly; you know it’s the only chance we have to get the money; and besides, the Bible says that descendants up to the fourth generation will be punished for the sins and crimes of their ancestors that they had nothing to do with; so it’s only fair to flip the rule and make it apply both ways.”

The Colonel was struck with the strong logic of this position. He strode up and down, and thought it painfully over. Finally he said:

The Colonel was hit hard by the strong logic of this situation. He paced back and forth, thinking it through intensely. Finally, he said:

“There’s reason in it; yes, there’s reason in it. And so, although it seems a piteous thing to sweat this poor ancient devil for a burglary he hadn’t the least hand in, still if duty commands I suppose we must give him up to the authorities.”

"There's a point to it; yes, there's a point to it. So, even though it seems cruel to punish this poor old guy for a burglary he had nothing to do with, if duty calls, I guess we have to hand him over to the authorities."

I would,” said Hawkins, cheered and relieved, “I’d give him up if he was a thousand ancestors compacted into one.”

I would,” said Hawkins, feeling excited and relieved, “I’d give him up even if he had a thousand ancestors rolled into one.”

“Lord bless me, that’s just what he is,” said Sellers, with something like a groan, “it’s exactly what he is; there’s a contribution in him from every ancestor he ever had. In him there’s atoms of priests, soldiers, crusaders, poets, and sweet and gracious women—all kinds and conditions of folk who trod this earth in old, old centuries, and vanished out of it ages ago, and now by act of ours they are summoned from their holy peace to answer for gutting a one-horse bank away out on the borders of Cherokee Strip, and it’s just a howling outrage!”

“Lord help me, that’s exactly what he is,” said Sellers, with something like a groan, “it’s precisely what he is; there’s a contribution in him from every ancestor he ever had. In him there are bits of priests, soldiers, crusaders, poets, and sweet and gracious women—all sorts of people who walked this earth in ancient times and disappeared long ago, and now by our actions they are called from their peaceful rest to answer for robbing a one-horse bank out on the fringes of Cherokee Strip, and it’s just a terrible outrage!”

“Oh, don’t talk like that, Colonel; it takes the heart all out of me, and makes me ashamed of the part I am proposing to—”

“Oh, don’t talk like that, Colonel; it takes all the heart out of me and makes me ashamed of the part I'm proposing to—”

“Wait—I’ve got it!”

"Hold on—I got it!"

“A saving hope? Shout it out, I am perishing.”

“A saving hope? Shout it out, I’m fading away.”

“It’s perfectly simple; a child would have thought of it. He is all right, not a flaw in him, as far as I have carried the work. If I’ve been able to bring him as far as the beginning of this century, what’s to stop me now? I’ll go on and materialize him down to date.”

“It’s really straightforward; even a child could come up with it. He’s doing fine, not a single flaw in him, based on what I’ve completed so far. If I’ve managed to develop him up to the start of this century, what’s stopping me now? I’ll keep going and bring him up to the present day.”

“Land, I never thought of that!” said Hawkins all ablaze with joy again. “It’s the very thing. What a brain you have got! And will he shed the superfluous arm?”

“Land, I never thought of that!” said Hawkins, filled with excitement again. “It’s the perfect idea. You’ve got such a great mind! And will he get rid of the extra arm?”

“He will.”

“He's going to.”

“And lose his English accent?”

“And lose his British accent?”

“It will wholly disappear. He will speak Cherokee Strip—and other forms of profanity.”

“It will completely vanish. He will swear in Cherokee Strip—and other forms of cursing.”

“Colonel, maybe he’ll confess!”

"Colonel, maybe he'll confess!"

“Confess? Merely that bank robbery?”

"Confess? Just that bank robbery?"

“Merely? Yes, but why ‘merely’?”

"Just? Yes, but why 'just'?"

The Colonel said in his most impressive manner: “Hawkins, he will be wholly under my command. I will make him confess every crime he ever committed. There must be a thousand. Do you get the idea?”

The Colonel said in his most commanding way: “Hawkins, he will be completely under my control. I’ll make him admit every crime he’s ever committed. There must be a thousand. Do you understand?”

“Well—not quite.”

"Not exactly."

“The rewards will come to us.”

“The rewards will come to us.”

“Prodigious conception! I never saw such a head for seeing with a lightning glance all the outlying ramifications and possibilities of a central idea.”

“Extraordinary idea! I have never seen someone with such a knack for instantly understanding all the far-reaching branches and possibilities of a central concept.”

“It is nothing; it comes natural to me. When his time is out in one jail he goes to the next and the next, and we shall have nothing to do but collect the rewards as he goes along. It is a perfectly steady income as long as we live, Hawkins. And much better than other kinds of investments, because he is indestructible.”

“It’s nothing; it comes naturally to me. When his time is up in one jail, he just moves on to the next, and we’ll have nothing to do but collect the rewards as he goes. It’s a completely reliable income as long as we live, Hawkins. And it’s much better than other types of investments because he’s unstoppable.”

“It looks—it really does look the way you say; it does indeed.”

“It really does look the way you say it does.”

“Look?—why it is. It will not be denied that I have had a pretty wide and comprehensive financial experience, and I do not hesitate to say that I consider this one of the most valuable properties I have ever controlled.”

“Look?—why it is. It can't be denied that I have had a pretty extensive and broad financial background, and I’m not afraid to say that I view this as one of the most valuable assets I have ever managed.”

“Do you really think so?”

"Do you actually think that?"

“I do, indeed.”

"I sure do."

“O, Colonel, the wasting grind and grief of poverty! If we could realize immediately. I don’t mean sell it all, but sell part—enough, you know, to—”

“O, Colonel, the exhausting struggle and sorrow of being poor! If we could just understand it right away. I don’t mean to sell everything, but to sell some—enough, you know, to—”

“See how you tremble with excitement. That comes of lack of experience. My boy, when you have been familiar with vast operations as long as I have, you’ll be different. Look at me; is my eye dilated? do you notice a quiver anywhere? Feel my pulse: plunk-plunk-plunk—same as if I were asleep. And yet, what is passing through my calm cold mind? A procession of figures which would make a financial novice drunk just the sight of them. Now it is by keeping cool, and looking at a thing all around, that a man sees what’s really in it, and saves himself from the novice’s unfailing mistake—the one you’ve just suggested—eagerness to realize. Listen to me. Your idea is to sell a part of him for ready cash. Now mine is—guess.”

“See how you're shaking with excitement. That's just from not having enough experience. My boy, once you’ve been involved in big operations as long as I have, you'll be different. Look at me; are my eyes dilated? Do you see any trembling? Feel my pulse: plunk-plunk-plunk—just like I’m asleep. And yet, what's going through my calm, cool mind? A stream of numbers that would overwhelm a financial beginner just by looking at them. It’s by staying calm and examining everything from all angles that a person truly understands what’s at stake and avoids the beginner's classic mistake—the one you just mentioned—being too eager to realize. Listen to me. Your idea is to sell off part of him for quick cash. Now mine is—take a guess.”

“I haven’t an idea. What is it?”

“I have no idea. What is it?”

“Stock him—of course.”

“Stock him—obviously.”

“Well, I should never have thought of that.”

“Well, I never should have thought of that.”

“Because you are not a financier. Say he has committed a thousand crimes. Certainly that’s a low estimate. By the look of him, even in his unfinished condition, he has committed all of a million. But call it only a thousand to be perfectly safe; five thousand reward, multiplied by a thousand, gives us a dead sure cash basis of—what? Five million dollars!”

“Because you’re not a financier. Let’s say he’s committed a thousand crimes. That’s definitely a low estimate. Just looking at him, even in his incomplete state, he looks like he’s committed a million. But let’s stick to a thousand to be on the safe side; five thousand reward, multiplied by a thousand, gives us a guaranteed cash total of—what? Five million dollars!”

“Wait—let me get my breath.”

"Hold on—let me catch my breath."

“And the property indestructible. Perpetually fruitful—perpetually; for a property with his disposition will go on committing crimes and winning rewards.”

“And the property is indestructible. Always fruitful—always; because a property with his nature will keep committing crimes and reaping rewards.”

“You daze me, you make my head whirl!”

“You blow my mind, you make me feel dizzy!”

“Let it whirl, it won’t do it any harm. Now that matter is all fixed—leave it alone. I’ll get up the company and issue the stock, all in good time. Just leave it in my hands. I judge you don’t doubt my ability to work it up for all it is worth.”

“Let it spin, it won’t hurt anything. Now that everything is sorted out—just leave it be. I’ll gather the team and release the stock when the time is right. Just trust me with it. I assume you believe in my ability to make the most of it.”

“Indeed I don’t. I can say that with truth.”

“Honestly, I don’t. I can say that with complete honesty.”

“All right, then. That’s disposed of. Everything in its turn. We old operators, go by order and system—no helter-skelter business with us. What’s the next thing on the docket? The carrying on of the materialization—the bringing it down to date. I will begin on that at once. I think—

“All right, then. That’s taken care of. Everything in its time. We experienced people stick to order and method—no chaotic stuff with us. What’s the next item on the agenda? Continuing with the materialization—the updating of it. I’ll start on that right away. I think—

“Look here, Rossmore. You didn’t lock It in. A hundred to one it has escaped!”

“Hey Rossmore, you didn’t lock it in. There’s a good chance it got away!”

“Calm yourself, as to that; don’t give yourself any uneasiness.”

“Calm down about that; don’t stress yourself out.”

“But why shouldn’t it escape?”

“But why shouldn’t it get away?”

“Let it, if it wants to. What of it?”

“Let it, if it wants to. What’s the big deal?”

“Well, I should consider it a pretty serious calamity.”

“Well, I think it's a pretty big disaster.”

“Why, my dear boy, once in my power, always in my power. It may go and come freely. I can produce it here whenever I want it, just by the exercise of my will.”

“Why, my dear boy, once I have control, I’ll always have control. It can come and go as it pleases. I can bring it back anytime I want, just by using my will.”

“Well, I am truly glad to hear that, I do assure you.”

“Well, I’m really glad to hear that, I assure you.”

“Yes, I shall give it all the painting it wants to do, and we and the family will make it as comfortable and contented as we can. No occasion to restrain its movements. I hope to persuade it to remain pretty quiet, though, because a materialization which is in a state of arrested development must of necessity be pretty soft and flabby and substanceless, and—er—by the way, I wonder where It comes from?”

“Yes, I’ll give it all the space it needs, and we’ll do our best to make it as comfortable and happy as we can. No need to hold back its movements. I hope to convince it to stay fairly still, though, because a materialization that’s stuck in development has to be pretty weak and insubstantial, and—uh—by the way, I wonder where it comes from?”

“How? What do you mean?”

“How? What do you mean?”

The earl pointed significantly—and interrogatively toward the sky. Hawkins started; then settled into deep reflection; finally shook his head sorrowfully and pointed downwards.

The earl pointed meaningfully—and questioningly—at the sky. Hawkins flinched, then fell into deep thought; finally, he shook his head sadly and pointed downward.

“What makes you think so, Washington?”

“What makes you think that, Washington?”

“Well, I hardly know, but really you can see, yourself, that he doesn’t seem to be pining for his last place.”

“Well, I’m not really sure, but you can clearly see for yourself that he doesn’t seem to be missing his last job.”

“It’s well thought! Soundly deduced. We’ve done that Thing a favor. But I believe I will pump it a little, in a quiet way, and find out if we are right.”

“It’s a good idea! Well figured out. We’ve done that thing a favor. But I think I’ll dig a bit deeper, discreetly, and see if we’re right.”

“How long is it going to take to finish him off and fetch him down to date, Colonel?”

“How long is it going to take to take him out and bring him down to date, Colonel?”

“I wish I knew, but I don’t. I am clear knocked out by this new detail—this unforeseen necessity of working a subject down gradually from his condition of ancestor to his ultimate result as posterity. But I’ll make him hump himself, anyway.”

“I wish I knew, but I don’t. I’m completely thrown off by this new detail—this unexpected need to break down a subject gradually from their ancestral condition to their final outcome in the future. But I’ll make him work for it, anyway.”

“Rossmore!”

“Rossmore!”

“Yes, dear. We’re in the laboratory. Come—Hawkins is here. Mind, now Hawkins—he’s a sound, living, human being to all the family—don’t forget that. Here she comes.”

“Yes, dear. We’re in the lab. Come on—Hawkins is here. Just remember, Hawkins—he’s a real, living, human being to the whole family—don’t forget that. Here she comes.”

“Keep your seats, I’m not coming in. I just wanted to ask, who is it that’s painting down there?”

“Stay where you are, I’m not coming in. I just wanted to ask, who’s the one painting down there?”

“That? Oh, that’s a young artist; young Englishman, named Tracy; very promising—favorite pupil of Hans Christian Andersen or one of the other old masters—Andersen I’m pretty sure it is; he’s going to half-sole some of our old Italian masterpieces. Been talking to him?”

“That? Oh, that’s a young artist; a young Englishman named Tracy; very promising—favorite student of Hans Christian Andersen or one of the other old masters—I’m pretty sure it’s Andersen; he’s going to rework some of our old Italian masterpieces. Have you talked to him?”

“Well, only a word. I stumbled right in on him without expecting anybody was there. I tried to be polite to him; offered him a snack”—(Sellers delivered a large wink to Hawkins from behind his hand), “but he declined, and said he wasn’t hungry” (another sarcastic wink); “so I brought some apples” (doublewink), “and he ate a couple of—”

“Well, just one word. I walked right in on him without thinking anyone was there. I tried to be polite and offered him a snack”—(Sellers gave a big wink to Hawkins from behind his hand), “but he turned it down and said he wasn’t hungry” (another sarcastic wink); “so I brought some apples” (double wink), “and he had a couple of—”

“What!” and the colonel sprang some yards toward the ceiling and came down quaking with astonishment.

“What!” the colonel jumped several feet toward the ceiling and came down shaking with disbelief.

Lady Rossmore was smitten dumb with amazement. She gazed at the sheepish relic of Cherokee Strip, then at her husband, and then at the guest again. Finally she said:

Lady Rossmore was speechless with amazement. She looked at the awkward remnant of Cherokee Strip, then at her husband, and then back at the guest. Finally, she said:

“What is the matter with you, Mulberry?”

“What's wrong with you, Mulberry?”

He did not answer immediately. His back was turned; he was bending over his chair, feeling the seat of it. But he answered next moment, and said:

He didn't reply right away. His back was to me; he was leaning over his chair, touching the seat. But he spoke up a moment later and said:

“Ah, there it is; it was a tack.”

“Ah, there it is; it was a tack.”

The lady contemplated him doubtfully a moment, then said, pretty snappishly:

The woman looked at him uncertainly for a moment, then said, rather curtly:

“All that for a tack! Praise goodness it wasn’t a shingle nail, it would have landed you in the Milky Way. I do hate to have my nerves shook up so.” And she turned on her heel and went her way.

“All that for a tack! Thank goodness it wasn’t a shingle nail; that would have sent you flying into the Milky Way. I really can’t stand having my nerves rattled like that.” And she turned on her heel and walked away.

As soon as she was safely out, the Colonel said, in a suppressed voice:

As soon as she was safely out, the Colonel said in a low voice:

“Come—we must see for ourselves. It must be a mistake.”

“Come on—we need to check for ourselves. It has to be a mistake.”

They hurried softly down and peeped in. Sellers whispered, in a sort of despair—

They quickly went down quietly and looked inside. Sellers whispered, with a touch of despair—

It is eating! What a grisly spectacle! Hawkins it’s horrible! Take me away—I can’t stand it.

It is eating! What a horrifying sight! Hawkins, it’s awful! Get me out of here—I can’t handle it.

They tottered back to the laboratory.

They stumbled back to the laboratory.

CHAPTER XX.

Tracy made slow progress with his work, for his mind wandered a good deal. Many things were puzzling him. Finally a light burst upon him all of a sudden—seemed to, at any rate—and he said to himself, “I’ve got the clew at last—this man’s mind is off its balance; I don’t know how much, but it’s off a point or two, sure; off enough to explain this mess of perplexities, anyway. These dreadful chromos which he takes for old masters; these villainous portraits—which to his frantic mind represent Rossmores; the hatchments; the pompous name of this ramshackle old crib—Rossmore Towers; and that odd assertion of his, that I was expected. How could I be expected? that is, Lord Berkeley. He knows by the papers that that person was burned up in the New Gadsby. Why, hang it, he really doesn’t know who he was expecting; for his talk showed that he was not expecting an Englishman, or yet an artist, yet I answer his requirements notwithstanding. He seems sufficiently satisfied with me. Yes, he is a little off; in fact I am afraid he is a good deal off, poor old gentleman. But he’s interesting—all people in about his condition are, I suppose. I hope he’ll like my work; I would like to come every day and study him. And when I write my father—ah, that hurts! I mustn’t get on that subject; it isn’t good for my spirits. Somebody coming—I must get to work. It’s the old gentleman again. He looks bothered. Maybe my clothes are suspicious; and they are—for an artist. If my conscience would allow me to make a change, but that is out of the question. I wonder what he’s making those passes in the air for, with his hands. I seem to be the object of them. Can he be trying to mesmerize me? I don’t quite like it. There’s something uncanny about it.”

Tracy was making slow progress with his work because his mind kept wandering. He was puzzled by many things. Then suddenly, it hit him—at least it seemed to—and he thought, “I’ve finally got it—this guy’s mind is unbalanced; I don’t know by how much, but it’s definitely off a bit, enough to explain this confusing situation. These awful prints he thinks are old masters; these creepy portraits—which to his frantic mind look like Rossmores; the crests; the pretentious name of this rundown place—Rossmore Towers; and that strange claim of his that I was expected. How could I be expected? I mean, Lord Berkeley. He knows from the news that that person was killed in the New Gadsby fire. Honestly, he really doesn’t know who he was expecting; his conversation showed he wasn’t expecting an Englishman, or even an artist, yet I fit his requirements anyway. He seems fairly satisfied with me. Yes, he’s a bit off; actually, I’m worried he’s quite a bit off, poor old man. But he’s interesting—people in his condition usually are, I guess. I hope he likes my work; I want to come every day and study him. And when I write to my father—ah, that stings! I shouldn’t dwell on that; it’s not good for my mood. Someone's coming—I need to get to work. It’s the old gentleman again. He looks confused. Maybe my clothes seem suspicious; and they do—for an artist. If only my conscience would let me change, but that’s out of the question. I wonder what he’s doing with those hand gestures. I feel like I’m the target. Could he be trying to mesmerize me? I don’t really like it. Something feels off about it.”

The colonel muttered to himself, “It has an effect on him, I can see it myself. That’s enough for one time, I reckon. He’s not very solid, yet, I suppose, and I might disintegrate him. I’ll just put a sly question or two at him, now, and see if I can find out what his condition is, and where he’s from.”

The colonel murmured to himself, “It’s affecting him, I can tell. That’s enough for now, I guess. He’s not very stable yet, and I might break him down. I’ll just throw in a sneaky question or two and see if I can figure out what his situation is and where he’s from.”

He approached and said affably:

He came over and said kindly:

“Don’t let me disturb you, Mr. Tracy; I only want to take a little glimpse of your work. Ah, that’s fine—that’s very fine indeed. You are doing it elegantly. My daughter will be charmed with this. May I sit down by you?”

“Don’t let me interrupt you, Mr. Tracy; I just want to take a quick look at your work. Ah, that’s great—that’s truly great. My daughter will be delighted with this. Can I sit down next to you?”

“Oh, do; I shall be glad.”

“Oh, sure; I’ll be happy.”

“It won’t disturb you? I mean, won’t dissipate your inspirations?”

“It won't bother you? I mean, won't disrupt your creativity?”

Tracy laughed and said they were not ethereal enough to be very easily discommoded.

Tracy laughed and said they weren't delicate enough to be easily disturbed.

The colonel asked a number of cautious and well-considered questions—questions which seemed pretty odd and flighty to Tracy—but the answers conveyed the information desired, apparently, for the colonel said to himself, with mixed pride and gratification:

The colonel asked several careful and thoughtful questions—questions that seemed quite strange and whimsical to Tracy—but the answers provided the information he needed, apparently, because the colonel reflected to himself, feeling a mix of pride and satisfaction:

“It’s a good job as far as I’ve got with it. He’s solid. Solid and going to last, solid as the real thing.”

“It’s a good job considering how far I’ve come with it. He’s dependable. Dependable and going to last, dependable as the real thing.”

“It’s wonderful—wonderful. I believe I could—petrify him.” After a little he asked, warily “Do you prefer being here, or—or there?”

“It’s amazing—amazing. I think I could—freeze him.” After a moment, he asked cautiously, “Do you like it here, or—or there?”

“There? Where?”

“Over there? Where?”

“Why—er—where you’ve been?”

"Why—um—where have you been?"

Tracy’s thought flew to his boarding-house, and he answered with decision.

Tracy's mind went to his boarding house, and he replied confidently.

“Oh, here, much!”

“Oh, here, a lot!”

The colonel was startled, and said to himself, “There’s no uncertain ring about that. It indicates where he’s been to, poor fellow. Well, I am satisfied, now. I’m glad I got him out.”

The colonel was taken aback and thought to himself, “That’s pretty clear. It shows where he’s been, poor guy. Well, I’m satisfied now. I’m glad I got him out.”

He sat thinking, and thinking, and watching the brush go. At length he said to himself, “Yes, it certainly seems to account for the failure of my endeavors in poor Berkeley’s case. He went in the other direction. Well, it’s all right. He’s better off.”

He sat there, deep in thought, watching the brush move. Finally, he said to himself, “Yeah, this definitely explains why I failed in my efforts with poor Berkeley. He went a different way. Well, that's fine. He’s better off.”

Sally Sellers entered from the street, now, looking her divinest, and the artist was introduced to her. It was a violent case of mutual love at first sight, though neither party was entirely aware of the fact, perhaps. The Englishman made this irrelevant remark to himself, “Perhaps he is not insane, after all.” Sally sat down, and showed an interest in Tracy’s work which greatly pleased him, and a benevolent forgiveness of it which convinced him that the girl’s nature was cast in a large mould. Sellers was anxious to report his discoveries to Hawkins; so he took his leave, saying that if the two “young devotees of the colored Muse” thought they could manage without him, he would go and look after his affairs. The artist said to himself, “I think he is a little eccentric, perhaps, but that is all.” He reproached himself for having injuriously judged a man without giving him any fair chance to show what he really was.

Sally Sellers walked in from the street, looking absolutely stunning, and the artist was introduced to her. It was a strong case of mutual attraction at first sight, though neither of them was fully aware of it, maybe. The Englishman thought to himself, “Maybe he’s not crazy after all.” Sally sat down and showed interest in Tracy’s work, which really pleased him, along with a generous acceptance of it that convinced him she had a big-hearted nature. Sellers was eager to share his findings with Hawkins, so he excused himself, saying that if the two “young lovers of the colorful Muse” thought they could manage without him, he would go take care of his business. The artist thought to himself, “I think he’s a bit eccentric, but that’s it.” He felt guilty for having judged a man unfairly without giving him a real chance to show who he truly was.

p204.jpg (29K)

Of course the stranger was very soon at his ease and chatting along comfortably. The average American girl possesses the valuable qualities of naturalness, honesty, and inoffensive straightforwardness; she is nearly barren of troublesome conventions and artificialities, consequently her presence and her ways are unembarrassing, and one is acquainted with her and on the pleasantest terms with her before he knows how it came about. This new acquaintanceship—friendship, indeed—progressed swiftly; and the unusual swiftness of it, and the thoroughness of it are sufficiently evidenced and established by one noteworthy fact—that within the first half hour both parties had ceased to be conscious of Tracy’s clothes. Later this consciousness was re-awakened; it was then apparent to Gwendolen that she was almost reconciled to them, and it was apparent to Tracy that he wasn’t. The re-awakening was brought about by Gwendolen’s inviting the artist to stay to dinner. He had to decline, because he wanted to live, now—that is, now that there was something to live for—and he could not survive in those clothes at a gentleman’s table. He thought he knew that. But he went away happy, for he saw that Gwendolen was disappointed.

Of course, the stranger quickly felt at ease and started chatting comfortably. The average American girl has valuable traits like being natural, honest, and straightforward without being offensive; she’s mostly free of annoying conventions and artificiality, which makes her easy to be around. You find yourself getting to know her and enjoying her company before you even realize how it happened. This new friendship developed rapidly; the unusual speed and depth are clearly shown by one key fact—that within the first half hour, both of them forgot about Tracy’s clothes. Later, that awareness returned; Gwendolen noticed she had almost come to accept them, while Tracy realized he hadn’t. The shift in noticing happened when Gwendolen invited the artist to stay for dinner. He had to decline because he wanted to live—now that there was something worth living for—and he couldn’t see himself surviving in those clothes at a gentleman’s table. He thought he understood that. But he left feeling happy, as he noticed Gwendolen was disappointed.

And whither did he go? He went straight to a slopshop and bought as neat and reasonably well-fitting a suit of clothes as an Englishman could be persuaded to wear. He said—to himself, but at his conscience—“I know it’s wrong; but it would be wrong not to do it; and two wrongs do not make a right.”

And where did he go? He went straight to a thrift store and bought a pretty nice and reasonably well-fitting suit of clothes that an Englishman could be convinced to wear. He said—to himself, but at his conscience—“I know it’s wrong; but it would be wrong not to do it; and two wrongs don’t make a right.”

This satisfied him, and made his heart light. Perhaps it will also satisfy the reader—if he can make out what it means.

This made him happy and lifted his spirits. Maybe it will also please the reader—if they can figure out what it means.

The old people were troubled about Gwendolen at dinner, because she was so distraught and silent. If they had noticed, they would have found that she was sufficiently alert and interested whenever the talk stumbled upon the artist and his work; but they didn’t notice, and so the chat would swap around to some other subject, and then somebody would presently be privately worrying about Gwendolen again, and wondering if she were not well, or if something had gone wrong in the millinery line. Her mother offered her various reputable patent medicines, and tonics with iron and other hardware in them, and her father even proposed to send out for wine, relentless prohibitionist and head of the order in the District of Columbia as he was, but these kindnesses were all declined—thankfully, but with decision. At bedtime, when the family were breaking up for the night, she privately looted one of the brushes, saying to herself, “It’s the one he has used, the most.”

The older folks were worried about Gwendolen at dinner because she seemed so upset and quiet. If they had paid attention, they would have seen that she was lively and engaged whenever the conversation shifted to the artist and his work; but they didn’t notice, so the talk would turn to other topics, and soon someone would be back to privately wondering about Gwendolen again, worrying if she was feeling unwell or if something had gone wrong with her hats. Her mother suggested various trustworthy over-the-counter medicines and tonics with iron and other additives, and her father even offered to order some wine, despite being a staunch prohibitionist and the head of the local organization in Washington, D.C. But she turned down all these well-meaning offers—gratefully, but firmly. At bedtime, when the family was heading off for the night, she quietly took one of the brushes, thinking to herself, “It’s the one he used the most.”

The next morning Tracy went forth wearing his new suit, and equipped with a pink in his button-hole—a daily attention from Puss. His whole soul was full of Gwendolen Sellers, and this condition was an inspiration, art-wise. All the morning his brush pawed nimbly away at the canvases, almost without his awarity—awarity, in this sense being the sense of being aware, though disputed by some authorities—turning out marvel upon marvel, in the way of decorative accessories to the portraits, with a felicity and celerity which amazed the veterans of the firm and fetched out of them continuous explosions of applause.

The next morning, Tracy stepped out in his new suit, sporting a pink flower in his buttonhole—a daily gesture from Puss. His mind was completely consumed by thoughts of Gwendolen Sellers, which fueled his creativity. All morning, his brush moved quickly across the canvases, almost without him realizing it—"realizing" here referring to the awareness of one's surroundings, although some experts dispute that definition—producing one masterpiece after another, enhancing his portraits with decorative details, in a way that astonished the seasoned artists at the firm and prompted continuous rounds of applause from them.

Meantime Gwendolen was losing her morning, and many dollars. She supposed Tracy was coming in the forenoon—a conclusion which she had jumped to without outside help. So she tripped down stairs every little while from her work-parlor to arrange the brushes and things over again, and see if he had arrived. And when she was in her work-parlor it was not profitable, but just the other way—as she found out to her sorrow.

Meantime, Gwendolen was wasting her morning and quite a bit of money. She thought Tracy would show up in the morning—an assumption she had made all on her own. So, she kept going downstairs from her workroom to rearrange the brushes and supplies and check if he had arrived. However, when she was in her workroom, it wasn’t productive at all; in fact, it turned out to be quite the opposite, as she realized to her dismay.

She had put in her idle moments during the last little while back, in designing a particularly rare and capable gown for herself, and this morning she set about making it up; but she was absent minded, and made an irremediable botch of it. When she saw what she had done, she knew the reason of it and the meaning of it; and she put her work away from her and said she would accept the sign. And from that time forth she came no more away from the Audience Chamber, but remained there and waited. After luncheon she waited again. A whole hour. Then a great joy welled up in her heart, for she saw him coming. So she flew back up stairs thankful, and could hardly wait for him to miss the principal brush, which she had mislaid down there, but knew where she had mislaid it. However, all in good time the others were called in and couldn’t find the brush, and then she was sent for, and she couldn’t find it herself for some little time; but then she found it when the others had gone away to hunt in the kitchen and down cellar and in the woodshed, and all those other places where people look for things whose ways they are not familiar with. So she gave him the brush, and remarked that she ought to have seen that everything was ready for him, but it hadn’t seemed necessary, because it was so early that she wasn’t expecting—but she stopped there, surprised at herself for what she was saying; and he felt caught and ashamed, and said to himself, “I knew my impatience would drag me here before I was expected, and betray me, and that is just what it has done; she sees straight through me—and is laughing at me, inside, of course.”

She had spent some of her free time lately designing a unique and impressive gown for herself, and this morning she started making it. However, she was distracted and messed it up completely. When she saw what she had done, she understood why and what it meant, so she put her work aside and decided to take it as a sign. From that moment on, she didn’t leave the Audience Chamber; she just stayed and waited. After lunch, she waited again. A whole hour went by. Then, a wave of joy filled her heart when she saw him coming. She hurried back upstairs, grateful, and could hardly wait for him to realize he was missing the main brush, which she had set aside but knew exactly where it was. Eventually, everyone was called in and couldn’t find the brush, so she was summoned, and for a little while, she couldn’t find it either. But then she discovered it after the others went off to search in the kitchen, down in the cellar, and in the woodshed—all the usual places where people look for lost things they’re unfamiliar with. She handed him the brush and said she should have ensured everything was ready for him, but it hadn’t seemed necessary since it was so early and she hadn’t been expecting him—but she stopped mid-sentence, surprised at herself for saying that; and he felt caught off guard and embarrassed, thinking, “I knew my impatience would bring me here before I was expected and betray me, and that’s exactly what it’s done; she sees right through me—and is laughing at me, at least on the inside.”

Gwendolen was very much pleased, on one account, and a little the other way in another; pleased with the new clothes and the improvement which they had achieved; less pleased by the pink in the buttonhole. Yesterday’s pink had hardly interested her; this one was just like it, but somehow it had got her immediate attention, and kept it. She wished she could think of some way of getting at its history in a properly colorless and indifferent way. Presently she made a venture. She said:

Gwendolen was quite happy about one thing and a little disappointed about another; she liked the new clothes and how they looked, but she wasn't as thrilled about the pink in the buttonhole. The pink from yesterday hadn’t really caught her attention; this one was similar, but for some reason, it grabbed her attention right away and wouldn't let go. She wished she could figure out a way to learn more about its background without seeming too eager or invested. After a moment, she decided to take a chance. She said:

“Whatever a man’s age may be, he can reduce it several years by putting a bright-colored flower in his button-hole. I have often noticed that. Is that your sex’s reason for wearing a boutonniere?”

“Regardless of a man's age, he can take off a few years by pinning a bright-colored flower in his lapel. I've noticed that many times. Is that why your gender wears a boutonniere?”

“I fancy not, but certainly that reason would be a sufficient one. I’ve never heard of the idea before.”

“I don’t think so, but that reason would definitely be enough. I’ve never heard of that idea before.”

“You seem to prefer pinks. Is it on account of the color, or the form?”

“You seem to like pinks. Is it because of the color or the shape?”

“Oh no,” he said, simply, “they are given to me. I don’t think I have any preference.”

“Oh no,” he said casually, “they're given to me. I don’t think I have any preference.”

“They are given to him,” she said to herself, and she felt a coldness toward that pink. “I wonder who it is, and what she is like.” The flower began to take up a good deal of room; it obtruded itself everywhere, it intercepted all views, and marred them; it was becoming exceedingly annoying and conspicuous for a little thing. “I wonder if he cares for her.” That thought gave her a quite definite pain.

“They're given to him,” she said to herself, feeling a chill toward that pink. “I wonder who it is and what she's like.” The flower started to take up a lot of space; it intruded everywhere, blocking all views and ruining them; it was becoming really annoying and noticeable for such a small thing. “I wonder if he cares about her.” That thought brought her a clear pain.

CHAPTER XXI.

She had made everything comfortable for the artist; there was no further pretext for staying. So she said she would go, now, and asked him to summon the servants in case he should need anything. She went away unhappy; and she left unhappiness behind her; for she carried away all the sunshine. The time dragged heavily for both, now. He couldn’t paint for thinking of her; she couldn’t design or millinerize with any heart, for thinking of him. Never before had painting seemed so empty to him, never before had millinerizing seemed so void of interest to her. She had gone without repeating that dinner-invitation—an almost unendurable disappointment to him. On her part-well, she was suffering, too; for she had found she couldn’t invite him. It was not hard yesterday, but it was impossible to-day. A thousand innocent privileges seemed to have been filched from her unawares in the past twenty-four hours. To-day she felt strangely hampered, restrained of her liberty. To-day she couldn’t propose to herself to do anything or say anything concerning this young man without being instantly paralyzed into non-action by the fear that he might “suspect.” Invite him to dinner to-day? It made her shiver to think of it.

She had made everything cozy for the artist; there was no reason to linger any longer. So she said she would leave now and asked him to call for the servants if he needed anything. She walked away feeling unhappy, and she left behind unhappiness as well; she took all the joy with her. Time dragged on for both of them. He couldn’t paint because he was thinking about her; she couldn’t focus on designing or making hats because of thoughts of him. Never before had painting seemed so pointless to him, and never before had designing felt so uninteresting to her. She left without repeating her dinner invitation—an almost unbearable disappointment for him. As for her, she was suffering too; she realized she couldn’t invite him. It hadn’t been hard yesterday, but today it felt impossible. A thousand innocent freedoms seemed to have been taken from her without her realizing it in the past twenty-four hours. Today she felt strangely restricted, like her freedom was limited. Today she couldn't even think about doing or saying anything regarding this young man without being immediately frozen in place by the fear that he might “suspect.” Invite him to dinner today? Just the thought made her shiver.

And so her afternoon was one long fret. Broken at intervals. Three times she had to go down stairs on errands—that is, she thought she had to go down stairs on errands. Thus, going and coming, she had six glimpses of him, in the aggregate, without seeming to look in his direction; and she tried to endure these electric ecstasies without showing any sign, but they fluttered her up a good deal, and she felt that the naturalness she was putting on was overdone and quite too frantically sober and hysterically calm to deceive.

And so her afternoon was a long worry, interrupted at times. She had to go downstairs on errands three times—at least, that’s what she convinced herself. As she went back and forth, she caught six glimpses of him in total, all without actually looking his way. She tried to handle these electric moments without revealing any hint of her feelings, but they really unsettled her, and she realized that the composure she was trying to maintain was exaggerated, too stiffly serious, and overly calm to be believable.

The painter had his share of the rapture; he had his six glimpses, and they smote him with waves of pleasure that assaulted him, beat upon him, washed over him deliciously, and drowned out all consciousness of what he was doing with his brush. So there were six places in his canvas which had to be done over again.

The painter experienced his moments of joy; he had his six glimpses, and they overwhelmed him with waves of pleasure that hit him, surrounded him, and flooded him in a delightful way, drowning out any awareness of what he was doing with his brush. So there were six spots on his canvas that needed to be redone.

p210.jpg (23K)

At last Gwendolen got some peace of mind by sending word to the Thompsons, in the neighborhood, that she was coming there to dinner. She wouldn’t be reminded, at that table, that there was an absentee who ought to be a presentee—a word which she meant to look out in the dictionary at a calmer time.

At last, Gwendolen found some peace of mind by letting the Thompsons in the neighborhood know that she was coming over for dinner. She wouldn’t have to be reminded, at that table, that there was someone missing who should be there—a word she planned to look up in the dictionary when she had a calmer moment.

About this time the old earl dropped in for a chat with the artist, and invited him to stay to dinner. Tracy cramped down his joy and gratitude by a sudden and powerful exercise of all his forces; and he felt that now that he was going to be close to Gwendolen, and hear her voice and watch her face during several precious hours, earth had nothing valuable to add to his life for the present.

About this time, the old earl stopped by to chat with the artist and invited him to stay for dinner. Tracy tried to contain his joy and gratitude with a sudden and intense effort; he realized that now he would be close to Gwendolen, hear her voice, and watch her face for several precious hours, and that nothing else in life could compare to that experience at the moment.

The earl said to himself, “This spectre can eat apples, apparently. We shall find out, now, if that is a specialty. I think, myself, it’s a specialty. Apples, without doubt, constitute the spectral limit. It was the case with our first parents. No, I am wrong—at least only partly right. The line was drawn at apples, just as in the present case, but it was from the other direction.” The new clothes gave him a thrill of pleasure and pride. He said to himself, “I’ve got part of him down to date, anyway.”

The earl thought, “This ghost can eat apples, it seems. We'll see if that's a special thing. Personally, I believe it is. Apples definitely set the boundaries for the spectral realm. It was the same for our first ancestors. No, I’m mistaken—at least partly. The line was drawn at apples, just like now, but it was from the opposite side.” The new clothes filled him with a rush of pleasure and pride. He thought, “I’ve at least got part of him updated.”

Sellers said he was pleased with Tracy’s work; and he went on and engaged him to restore his old masters, and said he should also want him to paint his portrait and his wife’s and possibly his daughter’s. The tide of the artist’s happiness was at flood, now. The chat flowed pleasantly along while Tracy painted and Sellers carefully unpacked a picture which he had brought with him. It was a chromo; a new one, just out. It was the smirking, self-satisfied portrait of a man who was inundating the Union with advertisements inviting everybody to buy his specialty, which was a three-dollar shoe or a dress-suit or something of that kind. The old gentleman rested the chromo flat upon his lap and gazed down tenderly upon it, and became silent and meditative. Presently Tracy noticed that he was dripping tears on it. This touched the young fellow’s sympathetic nature, and at the same time gave him the painful sense of being an intruder upon a sacred privacy, an observer of emotions which a stranger ought not to witness. But his pity rose superior to other considerations, and compelled him to try to comfort the old mourner with kindly words and a show of friendly interest. He said:

Sellers said he was happy with Tracy’s work and asked him to restore his old masters. He mentioned that he’d also like him to paint his portrait, his wife’s, and possibly his daughter’s. The artist was on cloud nine now. The conversation flowed easily while Tracy painted, and Sellers carefully unpacked a picture he had brought with him. It was a chromo, brand new. It showed the smirking, self-satisfied portrait of a man flooding the Union with ads inviting everyone to buy his specialty—a three-dollar shoe, a dress suit, or something similar. The old gentleman rested the chromo flat on his lap, gazed down at it tenderly, and fell silent, lost in thought. Soon, Tracy noticed he was dripping tears on it. This moved the young man’s sympathetic nature, but it also made him feel like an intruder, witnessing emotions that a stranger shouldn’t see. Yet his compassion outweighed his discomfort, and he felt compelled to comfort the old man with kind words and a show of interest. He said:

“I am very sorry—is it a friend whom—”

“I’m really sorry—is it a friend who—”

“Ah, more than that, far more than that—a relative, the dearest I had on earth, although I was never permitted to see him. Yes, it is young Lord Berkeley, who perished so heroically in the awful conflagration. Why what is the matter?”

“Ah, more than that, way more than that—a relative, the closest I had on earth, even though I was never allowed to see him. Yes, it’s young Lord Berkeley, who died so heroically in that terrible fire. What’s wrong?”

“Oh, nothing, nothing.”

“Oh, it’s nothing.”

“It was a little startling to be so suddenly brought face to face, so to speak, with a person one has heard so much talk about. Is it a good likeness?”

“It was a bit surprising to suddenly be face to face, so to speak, with someone you’ve heard so much about. Is it a good likeness?”

“Without doubt, yes. I never saw him, but you can easily see the resemblance to his father,” said Sellers, holding up the chromo and glancing from it to the chromo misrepresenting the Usurping Earl and back again with an approving eye.

“Definitely, yes. I never met him, but you can clearly see the resemblance to his father,” said Sellers, holding up the chromo and glancing from it to the chromo misrepresenting the Usurping Earl and back again with an approving eye.

“Well, no—I am not sure that I make out the likeness. It is plain that the Usurping Earl there has a great deal of character and a long face like a horse’s, whereas his heir here is smirky, moon-faced and characterless.”

“Well, no—I’m not sure I see the resemblance. It’s clear that the Usurping Earl there has a lot of personality and a long, horse-like face, while his heir here is smirking, round-faced, and lacking any real character.”

“We are all that way in the beginning—all the line,” said Sellers, undisturbed. “We all start as moonfaced fools, then later we tadpole along into horse-faced marvels of intellect and character. It is by that sign and by that fact that I detect the resemblance here and know this portrait to be genuine and perfect. Yes, all our family are fools at first.”

“We're all like that in the beginning—all of us,” said Sellers, without a care. “We all start off as clueless fools, and then eventually we evolve into intelligent and remarkable individuals. It’s by that sign and that fact that I see the similarity here and know this portrait is real and spot-on. Yes, our whole family are fools at first.”

“This young man seems to meet the hereditary requirement, certainly.”

“This young man definitely seems to fulfill the hereditary requirement.”

“Yes, yes, he was a fool, without any doubt. Examine the face, the shape of the head, the expression. It’s all fool, fool, fool, straight through.”

“Yes, yes, he was definitely a fool. Just look at his face, the shape of his head, the expression. It screams fool, fool, fool, all the way through.”

“Thanks,—” said Tracy, involuntarily.

“Thanks,” said Tracy, involuntarily.

“Thanks?”

"Thanks?"

“I mean for explaining it to me. Go on, please.”

“I mean for you to explain it to me. Go ahead, please.”

“As I was saying, fool is printed all over the face. A body can even read the details.”

“As I was saying, you can see ‘fool’ written all over someone's face. You can even read the details.

“What do they say?”

“What are they saying?”

“Well, added up, he is a wobbler.”

“Well, when you add it all up, he’s a wobbler.”

“A which?”

"A what?"

“Wobbler. A person that’s always taking a firm stand about something or other—kind of a Gibraltar stand, he thinks, for unshakable fidelity and everlastingness—and then, inside of a little while, he begins to wobble; no more Gibraltar there; no, sir, a mighty ordinary commonplace weakling wobbling around on stilts. That’s Lord Berkeley to a dot, you can see it—look at that sheep! But,—why are you blushing like sunset! Dear sir, have I unwittingly offended in some way?”

“Wobbler. A person who always takes a strong stance on something—like a rock, they believe, for their unwavering loyalty and permanence—and then, before long, they start to waver; no more rock there; nope, just a really ordinary weakling wobbling around on stilts. That’s Lord Berkeley to a tee, you can see it—look at that sheep! But—why are you blushing like a sunset! Sir, did I accidentally offend you in some way?”

“Oh, no indeed, no indeed. Far from it. But it always makes me blush to hear a man revile his own blood.” He said to himself, “How strangely his vagrant and unguided fancies have hit upon the truth. By accident, he has described me. I am that contemptible thing. When I left England I thought I knew myself; I thought I was a very Frederick the Great for resolution and staying capacity; whereas in truth I am just a Wobbler, simply a Wobbler. Well—after all, it is at least creditable to have high ideals and give birth to lofty resolutions; I will allow myself that comfort.” Then he said, aloud, “Could this sheep, as you call him, breed a great and self-sacrificing idea in his head, do you think? Could he meditate such a thing, for instance, as the renunciation of the earldom and its wealth and its glories, and voluntary retirement to the ranks of the commonalty, there to rise by his own merit or remain forever poor and obscure?”

“Oh, no way, no way. Not at all. But it always makes me blush to hear a man trash his own family.” He thought to himself, “How strangely his random and aimless thoughts have stumbled upon the truth. By chance, he has described me. I am that despicable thing. When I left England, I thought I knew myself; I thought I was quite the Frederick the Great in terms of resolve and persistence; whereas, in reality, I am just a Wobbler, simply a Wobbler. Well—after all, it’s at least admirable to have high ideals and create lofty resolutions; I’ll allow myself that bit of comfort.” Then he said, aloud, “Do you think this sheep, as you call him, could come up with a great and self-sacrificing idea? Could he consider something like renouncing the earldom and its wealth and glory, and voluntarily stepping back to the ranks of common folks, where he could either rise by his own merit or stay poor and unnoticed forever?”

Could he? Why, look at him—look at this simpering self-righteous mug! There is your answer. It’s the very thing he would think of. And he would start in to do it, too.”

Could he? Just look at him—look at that smug, self-righteous face! There’s your answer. That’s exactly what he would think of. And he would actually go ahead and do it, too.”

“And then?”

"And what's next?"

“He’d wobble.”

"He'd sway."

“And back down?”

"And go back down?"

“Every time.”

"Every single time."

“Is that to happen with all my—I mean would that happen to all his high resolutions?”

“Is that going to happen with all my—I mean, would that happen to all his strong resolutions?”

“Oh certainly—certainly. It’s the Rossmore of it.”

“Oh definitely—definitely. It’s the Rossmore of it.”

“Then this creature was fortunate to die! Suppose, for argument’s sake, that I was a Rossmore, and—”

“Then this creature was lucky to die! Let’s say, for the sake of discussion, that I was a Rossmore, and—”

“It can’t be done.”

"There's no way to do it."

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because it’s not a supposable case. To be a Rossmore at your age, you’d have to be a fool, and you’re not a fool. And you’d have to be a Wobbler, whereas anybody that is an expert in reading character can see at a glance that when you set your foot down once, it’s there to stay; and earthquake can’t wobble it.” He added to himself, “That’s enough to say to him, but it isn’t half strong enough for the facts. The more I observe him, now, the more remarkable I find him. It is the strongest face I have ever examined. There is almost superhuman firmness here, immovable purpose, iron steadfastness of will. A most extraordinary young man.”

“Because it’s not a plausible scenario. To be a Rossmore at your age, you'd have to be an idiot, and you’re not an idiot. Plus, you'd have to be indecisive, but anyone who truly understands character can see right away that when you make a decision, it’s set in stone; not even an earthquake can shake it.” He thought to himself, “That’s enough to say to him, but it doesn’t even come close to capturing the reality. The more I observe him now, the more impressive I find him. It's the strongest face I've ever studied. There’s almost a superhuman strength here, an unwavering determination, an ironclad will. An extraordinary young man.”

He presently said, aloud:

He said out loud:

“Some time I want to ask your advice about a little matter, Mr. Tracy. You see, I’ve got that young lord’s remains—my goodness, how you jump!”

“Sometimes I want to ask your advice about a small thing, Mr. Tracy. You see, I have the remains of that young lord—my goodness, how you jumped!”

“Oh, it’s nothing, pray go on. You’ve got his remains?”

“Oh, it's nothing, please continue. Do you have his remains?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Are you sure they are his, and not somebody else’s?”

“Are you sure they’re his and not someone else’s?”

“Oh, perfectly sure. Samples, I mean. Not all of him.”

“Oh, definitely sure. I mean samples, not everything about him.”

“Samples?”

"Samples?"

“Yes—in baskets. Some time you will be going home; and if you wouldn’t mind taking them along—”

“Yes—in baskets. At some point, you’ll be going home; and if you wouldn’t mind taking them with you—”

“Who? I?”

“Who, me?”

“Yes—certainly. I don’t mean now; but after a while; after—but look here, would you like to see them?”

“Yes—of course. I don’t mean now; but after a bit; after—but hey, would you like to see them?”

“No! Most certainly not. I don’t want to see them.”

“No! Absolutely not. I don’t want to see them.”

“O, very well. I only thought—hey, where are you going, dear?”

“O, very well. I just thought—hey, where are you going, dear?”

“Out to dinner, papa.”

"Going out to dinner, Dad."

Tracy was aghast. The colonel said, in a disappointed voice:

Tracy was shocked. The colonel said, in a letdown tone:

“Well, I’m sorry. Sho, I didn’t know she was going out, Mr. Tracy.” Gwendolen’s face began to take on a sort of apprehensive What-have-I-done expression. “Three old people to one young one—well, it isn’t a good team, that’s a fact.” Gwendolen’s face betrayed a dawning hopefulness and she said—with a tone of reluctance which hadn’t the hall-mark on it—

“Well, I'm sorry. Sho, I didn't know she was going out, Mr. Tracy.” Gwendolen's face started to show this worried What-have-I-done look. “Three old people to one young one—well, it isn’t a good team, that's true.” Gwendolen's expression revealed a growing sense of hope, and she said—with a tone of reluctance that didn't seem genuine—

“If you prefer, I will send word to the Thompsons that I—”

“If you want, I can let the Thompsons know that I—”

“Oh, is it the Thompsons? That simplifies it—sets everything right. We can fix it without spoiling your arrangements, my child. You’ve got your heart set on—”

“Oh, is it the Thompsons? That makes things easier—sets everything straight. We can sort it out without messing up your plans, my dear. You’re really set on—”

“But papa, I’d just as soon go there some other—”

“But dad, I’d rather go there some other—”

“No—I won’t have it. You are a good hard-working darling child, and your father is not the man to disappoint you when you—”

“No—I won't allow it. You are a hardworking and loving child, and your father is not the type to let you down when you—”

“But papa, I—”

"But dad, I—"

“Go along, I won’t hear a word. We’ll get along, dear.”

“Go on, I won’t listen to a word. We’ll be fine, dear.”

Gwendolen was ready to cry with vexation. But there was nothing to do but start; which she was about to do when her father hit upon an idea which filled him with delight because it so deftly covered all the difficulties of the situation and made things smooth and satisfactory:

Gwendolen was on the verge of crying out of frustration. But there was nothing to do but get moving; she was just about to do that when her father came up with an idea that thrilled him because it cleverly addressed all the challenges of the situation and made everything easy and acceptable:

“I’ve got it, my love, so that you won’t be robbed of your holiday and at the same time we’ll be pretty satisfactorily fixed for a good time here. You send Belle Thompson here—perfectly beautiful creature, Tracy, perfectly beautiful; I want you to see that girl; why, you’ll just go mad; you’ll go mad inside of a minute; yes, you send her right along, Gwendolen, and tell her—why, she’s gone!” He turned—she was already passing out at the gate. He muttered, “I wonder what’s the matter; I don’t know what her mouth’s doing, but I think her shoulders are swearing. Well,” said Sellers blithely to Tracy, “I shall miss her—parents always miss the children as soon as they’re out of sight, it’s only a natural and wisely ordained partiality—but you’ll be all right, because Miss Belle will supply the youthful element for you and to your entire content; and we old people will do our best, too. We shall have a good enough time. And you’ll have a chance to get better acquainted with Admiral Hawkins. That’s a rare character, Mr. Tracy—one of the rarest and most engaging characters the world has produced. You’ll find him worth studying. I’ve studied him ever since he was a child and have always found him developing. I really consider that one of the main things that have enabled me to master the difficult science of character-reading was the vivid interest I always felt in that boy and the baffling inscrutabilities of his ways and inspirations.”

“I’ve got it, my love, so you won’t miss out on your holiday, and at the same time, we’ll be set for a good time here. You should send Belle Thompson over—she’s an absolutely gorgeous girl, Tracy, totally stunning; I want you to meet her; you’ll go crazy; you’ll be smitten in no time; yes, send her right over, Gwendolen, and tell her—wait, she’s already gone!” He turned—she was already walking out at the gate. He muttered, “I wonder what’s going on; I can’t tell what her mouth is doing, but it looks like her shoulders are swearing. Well,” said Sellers cheerfully to Tracy, “I’ll miss her—parents always miss their kids as soon as they’re out of sight, it’s just a natural and wisely placed bias—but you’ll be fine because Miss Belle will bring the youthful vibe for you and keep you completely happy; and we older folks will do our best, too. We’ll have a good time. And you’ll have a chance to get to know Admiral Hawkins better. He’s a unique character, Mr. Tracy—one of the most interesting and rare personalities in the world. You’ll find him fascinating. I’ve been studying him since he was a kid, and he’s always evolving. I truly believe that one of the main reasons I’ve been able to master the challenging art of reading people is the genuine interest I’ve always had in that boy and the puzzling complexities of his ways and inspirations.”

Tracy was not hearing a word. His spirits were gone, he was desolate.

Tracy wasn’t hearing anything. He was feeling down, completely lost.

“Yes, a most wonderful character. Concealment—that’s the basis of it. Always the first thing you want to do is to find the keystone a man’s character is built on—then you’ve got it. No misleading and apparently inconsistent peculiarities can fool you then. What do you read on the Senator’s surface? Simplicity; a kind of rank and protuberant simplicity; whereas, in fact, that’s one of the deepest minds in the world. A perfectly honest man—an absolutely honest and honorable man—and yet without doubt the profoundest master of dissimulation the world has ever seen.”

“Yes, a truly remarkable character. Concealment—that's the key. The first thing you should do is to identify the core principle that shapes a person's character—then you’ve got it. No misleading and seemingly inconsistent traits can deceive you after that. What do you see on the surface of the Senator? Simplicity; a sort of glaring and obvious simplicity; yet, in reality, that’s one of the sharpest minds in the world. A completely honest man—an entirely honest and honorable man—yet undoubtedly the greatest master of deception the world has ever known.”

“O, it’s devilish!” This was wrung from the unlistening Tracy by the anguished thought of what might have been if only the dinner arrangements hadn’t got mixed.

“O, it’s so frustrating!” This was forced from the unaware Tracy by the painful thought of what could have been if only the dinner plans hadn’t gotten mixed up.

“No, I shouldn’t call it that,” said Sellers, who was now placidly walking up and down the room with his hands under his coat-tails and listening to himself talk. “One could quite properly call it devilish in another man, but not in the Senator. Your term is right—perfectly right—I grant that—but the application is wrong. It makes a great difference. Yes, he is a marvelous character. I do not suppose that any other statesman ever had such a colossal sense of humor, combined with the ability to totally conceal it. I may except George Washington and Cromwell, and perhaps Robespierre, but I draw the line there. A person not an expert might be in Judge Hawkins’s company a lifetime and never find out he had any more sense of humor than a cemetery.”

“No, I shouldn’t call it that,” Sellers said, as he calmly walked back and forth in the room with his hands tucked under his coat and listened to himself talk. “You could definitely call it devilish in another person, but not in the Senator. Your term is correct—totally correct—I’ll give you that—but the application is off. It makes a big difference. Yes, he’s an incredible character. I don’t think any other politician ever had such a huge sense of humor while being able to completely hide it. I might exclude George Washington and Cromwell, and maybe Robespierre, but that’s where I draw the line. A non-expert could spend a lifetime in Judge Hawkins’s company and never realize he has any more sense of humor than a cemetery.”

A deep-drawn yard-long sigh from the distraught and dreaming artist, followed by a murmured, “Miserable, oh, miserable!”

A long, deep sigh from the troubled and daydreaming artist, followed by a whispered, “Miserable, oh, miserable!”

“Well, no, I shouldn’t say that about it, quite. On the contrary, I admire his ability to conceal his humor even more if possible than I admire the gift itself, stupendous as it is. Another thing—General Hawkins is a thinker; a keen, logical, exhaustive, analytical thinker—perhaps the ablest of modern times. That is, of course, upon themes suited to his size, like the glacial period, and the correlation of forces, and the evolution of the Christian from the caterpillar—any of those things; give him a subject according to his size, and just stand back and watch him think! Why you can see the place rock! Ah, yes, you must know him; you must get on the inside of him. Perhaps the most extraordinary mind since Aristotle.”

“Well, no, I shouldn’t say that about it, exactly. On the contrary, I admire his ability to hide his humor even more than I admire the gift itself, impressive as it is. Another thing—General Hawkins is a thinker; a sharp, logical, thorough, analytical thinker—maybe the best of modern times. That is, of course, on topics that match his intellect, like the Ice Age, the correlation of forces, and the evolution of humans from caterpillars—any of those things; give him a subject that fits, and just step back and watch him think! You can see the place shake! Ah, yes, you have to know him; you have to understand him deeply. Perhaps the most remarkable mind since Aristotle.”

Dinner was kept waiting for a while for Miss Thompson, but as Gwendolen had not delivered the invitation to her the waiting did no good, and the household presently went to the meal without her. Poor old Sellers tried everything his hospitable soul could devise to make the occasion an enjoyable one for the guest, and the guest tried his honest best to be cheery and chatty and happy for the old gentleman’s sake; in fact all hands worked hard in the interest of a mutual good time, but the thing was a failure from the start; Tracy’s heart was lead in his bosom, there seemed to be only one prominent feature in the landscape and that was a vacant chair, he couldn’t drag his mind away from Gwendolen and his hard luck; consequently his distractions allowed deadly pauses to slip in every now and then when it was his turn to say something, and of course this disease spread to the rest of the conversation—wherefore, instead of having a breezy sail in sunny waters, as anticipated, everybody was bailing out and praying for land. What could the matter be? Tracy alone could have told, the others couldn’t even invent a theory.

Dinner was held up for a bit for Miss Thompson, but since Gwendolen didn’t pass along the invitation to her, the wait was pointless, and the household eventually sat down to eat without her. Poor old Sellers did everything he could think of to make the evening enjoyable for their guest, and the guest tried his best to be cheerful and engaging for the old man's sake; everyone put in effort to make it a good time, but it was a disaster from the beginning. Tracy felt like he had a lead weight in his chest, and all he could focus on was the empty chair, unable to stop thinking about Gwendolen and his bad luck. As a result, there were awkward silences during his turns to speak, and naturally, that awkwardness spread to the rest of the conversation—so instead of having a light and enjoyable time like they had hoped, everyone felt like they were bailing water and praying for solid ground. What could be wrong? Only Tracy could explain it; the others couldn’t even come up with a theory.

Meanwhile they were having a similarly dismal time at the Thompson house; in fact a twin experience. Gwendolen was ashamed of herself for allowing her disappointment to so depress her spirits and make her so strangely and profoundly miserable; but feeling ashamed of herself didn’t improve the matter any; it only seemed to aggravate the suffering. She explained that she was not feeling very well, and everybody could see that this was true; so she got sincere sympathy and commiseration; but that didn’t help the case. Nothing helps that kind of a case. It is best to just stand off and let it fester. The moment the dinner was over the girl excused herself, and she hurried home feeling unspeakably grateful to get away from that house and that intolerable captivity and suffering.

Meanwhile, they were having a similarly rough time at the Thompson house; in fact, it was a similar experience. Gwendolen felt ashamed of herself for letting her disappointment bring her down and make her feel so weirdly and deeply miserable; but feeling ashamed didn’t help anything; it only seemed to make the suffering worse. She said she wasn’t feeling well, and everyone could tell that was true; so she got genuine sympathy and understanding, but that didn’t help the situation. Nothing really helps that kind of situation. It’s best to just step back and let it fester. As soon as dinner was over, the girl excused herself and hurried home, feeling incredibly grateful to escape that house and that unbearable confinement and pain.

Will he be gone? The thought arose in her brain, but took effect in her heels. She slipped into the house, threw off her things and made straight for the dining room. She stopped and listened. Her father’s voice—with no life in it; presently her mother’s—no life in that; a considerable vacancy, then a sterile remark from Washington Hawkins. Another silence; then, not Tracy’s but her father’s voice again.

Will he be gone? The thought popped into her mind, but hit her in the heels. She slipped into the house, tossed off her things, and headed straight for the dining room. She paused and listened. Her father’s voice—without any energy; then her mother’s—also lifeless; a significant emptiness, then a dull comment from Washington Hawkins. Another silence; then, not Tracy’s, but her father’s voice again.

“He’s gone,” she said to herself despairingly, and listlessly opened the door and stepped within.

"He's gone," she said to herself in despair, and apathetically opened the door and stepped inside.

“Why, my child,” cried the mother, “how white you are! Are you—has anything—”

“Why, my child,” cried the mother, “you look so pale! Are you—has something—”

“White?” exclaimed Sellers. “It’s gone like a flash; ’twasn’t serious. Already she’s as red as the soul of a watermelon! Sit down, dear, sit down—goodness knows you’re welcome. Did you have a good time? We’ve had great times here—immense. Why didn’t Miss Belle come? Mr. Tracy is not feeling well, and she’d have made him forget it.”

“White?” exclaimed Sellers. “It disappeared in an instant; it wasn't serious. Now she's as red as the inside of a watermelon! Sit down, dear, sit down—you're more than welcome. Did you enjoy yourself? We've had a great time here—really good. Why didn’t Miss Belle come? Mr. Tracy isn't feeling well, and she would have helped him forget about it.”

She was content now; and out from her happy eyes there went a light that told a secret to another pair of eyes there and got a secret in return. In just that infinitely small fraction of a second those two great confessions were made, received, and perfectly understood. All anxiety, apprehension, uncertainty, vanished out of these young people’s hearts and left them filled with a great peace.

She was happy now; and from her joyful eyes came a light that shared a secret with another pair of eyes and received a secret in return. In that tiny moment, those two significant confessions were made, received, and completely understood. All anxiety, worry, and doubt vanished from these young people's hearts, leaving them filled with a deep sense of peace.

Sellers had had the most confident faith that with the new reinforcement victory would be at this last moment snatched from the jaws of defeat, but it was an error. The talk was as stubbornly disjointed as ever. He was proud of Gwendolen, and liked to show her off, even against Miss Belle Thompson, and here had been a great opportunity, and what had she made of it? He felt a good deal put out. It vexed him to think that this Englishman, with the traveling Briton’s everlasting disposition to generalize whole mountain ranges from single sample-grains of sand, would jump to the conclusion that American girls were as dumb as himself—generalizing the whole tribe from this single sample and she at her poorest, there being nothing at that table to inspire her, give her a start, keep her from going to sleep. He made up his mind that for the honor of the country he would bring these two together again over the social board before long. There would be a different result another time, he judged. He said to himself, with a deep sense of injury, “He’ll put in his diary—they all keep diaries—he’ll put in his diary that she was miraculously uninteresting—dear, dear, but wasn’t she!—I never saw the like—and yet looking as beautiful as Satan, too—and couldn’t seem to do anything but paw bread crumbs, and pick flowers to pieces, and look fidgety. And it isn’t any better here in the Hall of Audience. I’ve had enough; I’ll haul down my flag—the others may fight it out if they want to.”

Sellers had been completely confident that with the new reinforcements, victory would be snatched from defeat at the last moment, but that turned out to be a mistake. The conversation was just as stubbornly disconnected as ever. He felt proud of Gwendolen and enjoyed showing her off, even more than Miss Belle Thompson, and this was a great opportunity, but what had she made of it? He felt quite frustrated. It annoyed him to think that this Englishman, with the typical mindset of a traveler who generalizes whole mountain ranges from a single grain of sand, would conclude that American girls were just as dull as he was—generalizing the whole group from this one example, especially since she was at her worst, with nothing at that table to inspire her, to give her a kickstart, or to keep her awake. He resolved, for the sake of his country’s honor, to bring these two together again at a social gathering soon. He believed there would be a different outcome next time. He told himself, feeling deeply slighted, “He’ll write in his diary—they all keep diaries—he’ll write in his diary that she was incredibly uninteresting—dear, dear, wasn’t she!—I’ve never seen anything like it—and yet she looked as beautiful as the devil, too—and all she could do was fidget with bread crumbs, pick flowers apart, and look restless. And it’s not any better here in the Hall of Audience. I’ve had enough; I’ll lower my flag—the others can keep fighting if they want to.”

He shook hands all around and went off to do some work which he said was pressing. The idolaters were the width of the room apart; and apparently unconscious of each other’s presence. The distance got shortened a little, now. Very soon the mother withdrew. The distance narrowed again. Tracy stood before a chromo of some Ohio politician which had been retouched and chain-mailed for a crusading Rossmore, and Gwendolen was sitting on the sofa not far from his elbow artificially absorbed in examining a photograph album that hadn’t any photographs in it.

He shook hands with everyone and then went off to attend to some urgent work. The idolaters were across the room from each other, seemingly unaware of one another’s presence. The distance between them shrank a bit now. Soon, the mother left the room. The distance closed again. Tracy stood in front of a framed picture of some Ohio politician that had been touched up and prepared for a campaign by Rossmore, while Gwendolen sat on the sofa not far from him, pretending to focus on a photo album that didn’t actually contain any photos.

The “Senator” still lingered. He was sorry for the young people; it had been a dull evening for them. In the goodness of his heart he tried to make it pleasant for them now; tried to remove the ill impression necessarily left by the general defeat; tried to be chatty, even tried to be gay. But the responses were sickly, there was no starting any enthusiasm; he would give it up and quit—it was a day specially picked out and consecrated to failures.

The “Senator” still stuck around. He felt bad for the young people; it had been a boring evening for them. Out of kindness, he tried to make it enjoyable for them now; he tried to shake off the bad vibe left by the overall defeat; he tried to be talkative, even attempted to be cheerful. But the responses were weak, and he couldn’t spark any enthusiasm; he decided to give up and leave—it was a day specially chosen and marked by failures.

But when Gwendolen rose up promptly and smiled a glad smile and said with thankfulness and blessing,—“Must you go?” it seemed cruel to desert, and he sat down again.

But when Gwendolen stood up quickly, smiled a happy smile, and said with appreciation and good wishes—“Must you go?” it felt harsh to leave, so he sat down again.

He was about to begin a remark when—when he didn’t. We have all been there. He didn’t know how he knew his concluding to stay longer had been a mistake, he merely knew it; and knew it for dead certain, too. And so he bade goodnight, and went mooning out, wondering what he could have done that changed the atmosphere that way. As the door closed behind him those two were standing side by side, looking at that door—looking at it in a waiting, second-counting, but deeply grateful kind of way. And the instant it closed they flung their arms about each other’s necks, and there, heart to heart and lip to lip—

He was about to say something when—suddenly he didn’t. We’ve all been there. He wasn’t sure how he knew that staying longer had been a mistake, he just knew it; and he was absolutely certain of it. So, he said goodnight and walked out, wondering what he had done that changed the mood so much. As the door closed behind him, those two stood side by side, staring at the door—looking at it in a way that was expectant, counting the seconds, but also deeply grateful. The moment it shut, they threw their arms around each other’s necks, and there, heart to heart and lip to lip—

“Oh, my God, she’s kissing it!”

“Oh my God, she’s kissing it!”

Nobody heard this remark, because Hawkins, who bred it, only thought it, he didn’t utter it. He had turned, the moment he had closed the door, and had pushed it open a little, intending to re-enter and ask what ill-advised thing he had done or said, and apologize for it. But he didn’t re-enter; he staggered off stunned, terrified, distressed.

Nobody heard this comment because Hawkins, who thought it, didn't actually say it. The moment he closed the door, he turned back and pushed it open a little, planning to go back in and ask what mistake he had made or what he had said, and to apologize for it. But he didn't go back in; he staggered away, feeling stunned, scared, and upset.

p222.jpg (33K)

CHAPTER XXII.

Five minutes later he was sitting in his room, with his head bowed within the circle of his arms, on the table—final attitude of grief and despair. His tears were flowing fast, and now and then a sob broke upon the stillness. Presently he said:

Five minutes later, he was sitting in his room, with his head lowered within the circle of his arms on the table—his final posture of grief and despair. Tears streamed down his face, and occasionally a sob broke the silence. After a moment, he said:

“I knew her when she was a little child and used to climb about my knees; I love her as I love my own, and now—oh, poor thing, poor thing, I cannot bear it!—she’s gone and lost her heart to this mangy materializee! Why didn’t we see that that might happen? But how could we? Nobody could; nobody could ever have dreamed of such a thing. You couldn’t expect a person would fall in love with a wax-work. And this one doesn’t even amount to that.”

“I knew her when she was a small child and would climb onto my knees; I love her like I love my own, and now—oh, poor thing, poor thing, I can't handle it!—she’s lost her heart to this pathetic guy! Why didn’t we see that coming? But how could we? No one could; no one could have ever imagined such a thing. You wouldn’t expect someone to fall in love with a lifeless person. And this one isn’t even worth that.”

He went on grieving to himself, and now and then giving voice to his lamentations.

He continued to mourn quietly, occasionally voicing his sadness.

“It’s done, oh, it’s done, and there’s no help for it, no undoing the miserable business. If I had the nerve, I would kill it. But that wouldn’t do any good. She loves it; she thinks it’s genuine and authentic. If she lost it she would grieve for it just as she would for a real person. And who’s to break it to the family! Not I—I’ll die first. Sellers is the best human being I ever knew and I wouldn’t any more think of—oh, dear, why it’ll break his heart when he finds it out. And Polly’s too. This comes of meddling with such infernal matters! But for this, the creature would still be roasting in Sheol where it belongs. How is it that these people don’t smell the brimstone? Sometimes I can’t come into the same room with him without nearly suffocating.”

“It’s done, oh, it’s done, and there’s no help for it, no taking back the awful situation. If I had the guts, I would get rid of it. But that wouldn’t change anything. She loves it; she thinks it’s real and authentic. If she lost it, she’d mourn it just like she would a real person. And who’s going to tell the family? Not me—I’d rather die first. Sellers is the best person I ever knew, and I wouldn’t even think of—oh, man, it’s going to break his heart when he finds out. And Polly’s too. This is what happens when you mess with such terrible things! If it weren’t for this, the creature would still be suffering in Sheol where it belongs. How can these people not smell the smoke? Sometimes I can’t walk into the same room with him without almost suffocating.”

After a while he broke out again:

After a while, he spoke up again:

“Well, there’s one thing, sure. The materializing has got to stop right where it is. If she’s got to marry a spectre, let her marry a decent one out of the Middle Ages, like this one—not a cowboy and a thief such as this protoplasmic tadpole’s going to turn into if Sellers keeps on fussing at it. It costs five thousand dollars cash and shuts down on the incorporated company to stop the works at this point, but Sally Sellers’s happiness is worth more than that.”

“Well, there’s one thing for sure. The appearances have to stop right here. If she has to marry a ghost, let her marry a decent one from the Middle Ages, like this one—not a cowboy and a thief like what this protoplasmic tadpole is going to turn into if Sellers keeps messing with it. It costs five thousand dollars cash and halts the incorporated company to stop the work at this stage, but Sally Sellers’s happiness is worth more than that.”

He heard Sellers coming, and got himself to rights. Sellers took a seat, and said:

He heard Sellers approaching and straightened himself up. Sellers sat down and said:

“Well, I’ve got to confess I’m a good deal puzzled. It did certainly eat, there’s no getting around it. Not eat, exactly, either, but it nibbled; nibbled in an appetiteless way, but still it nibbled; and that’s just a marvel. Now the question is, what does it do with those nibblings? That’s it—what does it do with them? My idea is that we don’t begin to know all there is to this stupendous discovery yet. But time will show—time and science—give us a chance, and don’t get impatient.”

"Well, I have to admit I'm pretty confused. It definitely ate, no doubt about it. Not exactly ate, though; it just nibbled—nibbled in a way that seemed like it didn’t really want to, but still, it nibbled. And that’s just amazing. Now the question is, what does it do with those nibbles? That’s the thing—what does it do with them? I think we still don’t fully understand all there is to this incredible discovery. But time will tell—time and science—just give us a chance, and don’t get impatient."

But he couldn’t get Hawkins interested; couldn’t make him talk to amount to anything; couldn’t drag him out of his depression. But at last he took a turn that arrested Hawkins’s attention.

But he couldn’t get Hawkins interested; couldn’t make him talk about anything meaningful; couldn’t pull him out of his depression. But finally, he took a turn that caught Hawkins’s attention.

“I’m coming to like him, Hawkins. He is a person of stupendous character—absolutely gigantic. Under that placid exterior is concealed the most dare-devil spirit that was ever put into a man—he’s just a Clive over again. Yes, I’m all admiration for him, on account of his character, and liking naturally follows admiration, you know. I’m coming to like him immensely. Do you know, I haven’t the heart to degrade such a character as that down to the burglar estate for money or for anything else; and I’ve come to ask if you are willing to let the reward go, and leave this poor fellow—

“I’m starting to really like him, Hawkins. He has an amazing character—truly impressive. Beneath that calm surface lies the most daring spirit you could ever find in a person—he’s just like Clive again. Yes, I have nothing but admiration for him because of his character, and it’s only natural that liking follows admiration. I’m growing to like him a lot. You know, I just can’t bring myself to lower such a character to the level of a burglar for money or anything else; and I’ve come to ask if you’d be willing to let the reward go and leave this poor guy—

“Where he is?”

"Where is he?"

“Yes—not bring him down to date.”

“Yes—not bring him up to speed.”

“Oh, there’s my hand; and my heart’s in it, too!”

“Oh, there’s my hand; and my heart’s in it, too!”

“I’ll never forget you for this, Hawkins,” said the old gentleman in a voice which he found it hard to control. “You are making a great sacrifice for me, and one which you can ill afford, but I’ll never forget your generosity, and if I live you shall not suffer for it, be sure of that.”

“I’ll never forget you for this, Hawkins,” said the old gentleman in a voice he struggled to keep steady. “You’re making a huge sacrifice for me, and it’s one you really can’t afford, but I’ll always remember your generosity, and if I survive, you won’t pay the price for it, that’s for sure.”

Sally Sellers immediately and vividly realized that she was become a new being; a being of a far higher and worthier sort than she had been such a little while before; an earnest being, in place of a dreamer; and supplied with a reason for her presence in the world, where merely a wistful and troubled curiosity about it had existed before. So great and so comprehensive was the change which had been wrought, that she seemed to herself to be a real person who had lately been a shadow; a something which had lately been a nothing; a purpose, which had lately been a fancy; a finished temple, with the altar-fires lit and the voice of worship ascending, where before had been but an architect’s confusion of arid working plans, unintelligible to the passing eye and prophesying nothing.

Sally Sellers suddenly and clearly understood that she had become a new person; a person of much higher value than she had been just a short time ago; a serious person instead of a daydreamer; and she now had a reason for her existence in the world, which had previously been filled with only a longing and troubled curiosity. The change was so significant and all-encompassing that she felt like a real person who had recently been nothing more than a shadow; something that had once been nothing; a purpose that had previously been just a whim; a completed structure, with the altar fires lit and the sound of worship rising, where there had once been nothing but a builder's confusing and dry sketches, meaningless to any observer and predicting nothing.

“Lady” Gwendolen! The pleasantness of that sound was all gone; it was an offense to her ear now. She said:

“Lady” Gwendolen! The charm of that name had vanished; it was irritating to her ear now. She said:

“There—that sham belongs to the past; I will not be called by it any more.”

"There—that facade is behind me; I won't be called that anymore."

“I may call you simply Gwendolen? You will allow me to drop the formalities straightway and name you by your dear first name without additions?”

“Can I just call you Gwendolen? Will you let me skip the formalities right away and use your lovely first name without anything else?”

She was dethroning the pink and replacing it with a rosebud.

She was taking down the pink and putting up a rosebud.

“There—that is better. I hate pinks—some pinks. Indeed yes, you are to call me by my first name without additions—that is,—well, I don’t mean without additions entirely, but—”

“There—that’s better. I hate some shades of pink. Yes, you should call me by my first name, no extras—that is,—well, I don’t mean without extras completely, but—”

It was as far as she could get. There was a pause; his intellect was struggling to comprehend; presently it did manage to catch the idea in time to save embarrassment all around, and he said gratefully—

It was as far as she could get. There was a pause; his mind was trying to understand; eventually, he managed to grasp the idea just in time to avoid embarrassment for everyone, and he said, gratefully—

Dear Gwendolen! I may say that?”

“Hey Gwendolen! Can I say that?”

“Yes—part of it. But—don’t kiss me when I am talking, it makes me forget what I was going to say. You can call me by part of that form, but not the last part. Gwendolen is not my name.”

“Yeah—some of it. But—don’t kiss me while I’m talking, it makes me forget what I was going to say. You can call me part of that name, but not the last part. Gwendolen isn’t my name.”

“Not your name?” This in a tone of wonder and surprise.

“Not your name?” This was said with a tone of wonder and surprise.

The girl’s soul was suddenly invaded by a creepy apprehension, a quite definite sense of suspicion and alarm. She put his arms away from her, looked him searchingly in the eye, and said:

The girl's soul was suddenly filled with a strange sense of unease, a clear feeling of suspicion and alarm. She pushed his arms away from her, looked him directly in the eye, and said:

“Answer me truly, on your honor. You are not seeking to marry me on account of my rank?

“Answer me honestly, on your honor. You’re not trying to marry me because of my status?

The shot almost knocked him through the wall, he was so little prepared for it. There was something so finely grotesque about the question and its parent suspicion, that he stopped to wonder and admire, and thus was he saved from laughing. Then, without wasting precious time, he set about the task of convincing her that he had been lured by herself alone, and had fallen in love with her only, not her title and position; that he loved her with all his heart, and could not love her more if she were a duchess, or less if she were without home, name or family. She watched his face wistfully, eagerly, hopefully, translating his words by its expression; and when he had finished there was gladness in her heart—a tumultuous gladness, indeed, though outwardly she was calm, tranquil, even judicially austere. She prepared a surprise for him, now, calculated to put a heavy strain upon those disinterested protestations of his; and thus she delivered it, burning it away word by word as the fuse burns down to a bombshell, and watching to see how far the explosion would lift him:

The shot nearly knocked him through the wall; he was so unprepared for it. There was something oddly grotesque about the question and the suspicion behind it that he paused to think and admire, which saved him from laughing. Then, without wasting any time, he began trying to convince her that he had been drawn to her alone and had fallen in love with her, not her title or social status; that he loved her with all his heart, and that he couldn't love her more if she were a duchess, or less if she had no home, name, or family. She watched his face intently, eagerly, hopefully, interpreting his words through his expressions; and when he finished, there was happiness in her heart—a wild happiness, indeed, even though she appeared calm, serene, almost stern. She now prepared a surprise for him, designed to test the strength of those selfless declarations of his; and as she delivered it, she let it unravel word by word like a fuse burning down to a bomb, eager to see how far the explosion would affect him:

“Listen—and do not doubt me, for I shall speak the exact truth. Howard Tracy, I am no more an earl’s child than you are!”

“Listen—and don’t doubt me, because I’m telling the exact truth. Howard Tracy, I am no more an earl’s child than you are!”

To her joy—and secret surprise, also—it never phased him. He was ready, this time, and saw his chance. He cried out with enthusiasm, “Thank heaven for that!” and gathered her to his arms.

To her joy—and secret surprise—it didn’t faze him at all. He was ready this time and seized his opportunity. He shouted with excitement, “Thank goodness for that!” and pulled her into his arms.

To express her happiness was almost beyond her gift of speech.

To express her happiness felt nearly impossible for her to articulate.

“You make me the proudest girl in all the earth,” she said, with her head pillowed on his shoulder. “I thought it only natural that you should be dazzled by the title—maybe even unconsciously, you being English—and that you might be deceiving yourself in thinking you loved only me, and find you didn’t love me when the deception was swept away; so it makes me proud that the revelation stands for nothing and that you do love just me, only me—oh, prouder than any words can tell!”

“You make me the proudest girl in the whole world,” she said, resting her head on his shoulder. “I thought it was only natural for you to be dazzled by the title—maybe even without realizing it, since you’re English—and that you might be fooling yourself into thinking you loved only me, only to discover that you didn’t love me when the illusion was gone; so it makes me proud that the truth means everything and that you do love just me, only me—oh, prouder than words can express!”

“It is only you, sweetheart, I never gave one envying glance toward your father’s earldom. That is utterly true, dear Gwendolen.”

“It’s only you, sweetheart; I never once envied your father’s earldom. That’s completely true, dear Gwendolen.”

“There—you mustn’t call me that. I hate that false name. I told you it wasn’t mine. My name is Sally Sellers—or Sarah, if you like. From this time I banish dreams, visions, imaginings, and will no more of them. I am going to be myself—my genuine self, my honest self, my natural self, clear and clean of sham and folly and fraud, and worthy of you. There is no grain of social inequality between us; I, like you, am poor; I, like you, am without position or distinction; you are a struggling artist, I am that, too, in my humbler way. Our bread is honest bread, we work for our living. Hand in hand we will walk hence to the grave, helping each other in all ways, living for each other, being and remaining one in heart and purpose, one in hope and aspiration, inseparable to the end. And though our place is low, judged by the world’s eye, we will make it as high as the highest in the great essentials of honest work for what we eat and wear, and conduct above reproach. We live in a land, let us be thankful, where this is all-sufficient, and no man is better than his neighbor by the grace of God, but only by his own merit.”

"There—you can’t call me that. I hate that false name. I told you it wasn’t mine. My name is Sally Sellers—or Sarah, if you prefer. From now on, I’m done with dreams, visions, and fantasies. I’m going to be myself—my true self, my honest self, my natural self, free from pretense and deceit, and deserving of you. There’s no social inequality between us; I’m poor like you; I have no position or prestige; you’re a struggling artist, and I am too, in my own modest way. Our bread is earned honestly; we work for our living. Hand in hand, we will walk together to the grave, supporting each other in every way, living for each other, being united in heart and purpose, one in hope and ambition, inseparable until the end. And even though our status might be low in the world’s eyes, we will make it as significant as the highest in the essential aspects of honest work for what we eat and wear, and maintaining a reputation above reproach. We live in a land where we should be grateful, where this is more than enough, and no one is better than their neighbor by divine grace, but only by their own merit."

Tracy tried to break in, but she stopped him and kept the floor herself.

Tracy tried to jump in, but she stopped him and took control of the conversation.

“I am not through yet. I am going to purge myself of the last vestiges of artificiality and pretence, and then start fair on your own honest level and be worthy mate to you thenceforth. My father honestly thinks he is an earl. Well, leave him his dream, it pleases him and does no one any harm: It was the dream of his ancestors before him. It has made fools of the house of Sellers for generations, and it made something of a fool of me, but took no deep root. I am done with it now, and for good. Forty-eight hours ago I was privately proud of being the daughter of a pinchbeck earl, and thought the proper mate for me must be a man of like degree; but to-day—oh, how grateful I am for your love which has healed my sick brain and restored my sanity!—I could make oath that no earl’s son in all the world—”

“I’m not done yet. I’m going to rid myself of the last bits of artificiality and pretense, and then start fresh on your honest level, deserving to be your partner from now on. My dad genuinely believes he’s an earl. Well, let him keep that dream; it makes him happy and doesn’t hurt anyone: It was the dream of his ancestors before him. It has made fools of the Sellers family for generations, and it made me a bit of a fool too, but it didn’t take deep root. I’m done with it now, for good. Forty-eight hours ago, I was secretly proud of being the daughter of a fake earl, thinking the right partner for me should be a man of similar status; but today—oh, how thankful I am for your love which has healed my troubled mind and restored my sanity!—I could swear that no earl’s son in the world—”

“Oh,—well, but—but—”

“Oh, well, but—”

“Why, you look like a person in a panic. What is it? What is the matter?”

“Why do you look like you’re in a panic? What’s going on? What’s wrong?”

“Matter? Oh, nothing—nothing. I was only going to say”—but in his flurry nothing occurred to him to say, for a moment; then by a lucky inspiration he thought of something entirely sufficient for the occasion, and brought it out with eloquent force: “Oh, how beautiful you are! You take my breath away when you look like that.”

“Matter? Oh, nothing—nothing. I was just going to say”—but in his flurry, he couldn’t think of anything to say for a moment; then by a lucky inspiration, he thought of something perfectly fitting for the occasion and expressed it with passionate intensity: “Oh, how beautiful you are! You take my breath away when you look like that.”

It was well conceived, well timed, and cordially delivered—and it got its reward.

It was thoughtfully planned, perfectly timed, and warmly presented—and it received its reward.

“Let me see. Where was I? Yes, my father’s earldom is pure moonshine. Look at those dreadful things on the wall. You have of course supposed them to be portraits of his ancestors, earls of Rossmore. Well, they are not. They are chromos of distinguished Americans—all moderns; but he has carried them back a thousand years by re-labeling them. Andrew Jackson there, is doing what he can to be the late American earl; and the newest treasure in the collection is supposed to be the young English heir—I mean the idiot with the crape; but in truth it’s a shoemaker, and not Lord Berkeley at all.”

“Let me think. Where was I? Right, my dad's earldom is complete nonsense. Look at those awful things on the wall. You probably thought they were portraits of his ancestors, the earls of Rossmore. Well, they're not. They’re prints of famous Americans—all modern; but he’s made them seem like they’re from a thousand years ago by renaming them. Andrew Jackson there is trying to pass as the last American earl; and the newest addition to the collection is supposed to be the young English heir—I mean, the fool in mourning; but actually, it's a shoemaker, not Lord Berkeley at all.”

“Are you sure?”

"Are you certain?"

“Why of course I am. He wouldn’t look like that.”

“Of course I am. He wouldn’t look like that.”

“Why?”

"Why?"

“Because his conduct in his last moments, when the fire was sweeping around him shows that he was a man. It shows that he was a fine, high-souled young creature.”

“Because his behavior in his last moments, when the fire was all around him, shows that he was a man. It shows that he was a good, noble young person.”

Tracy was strongly moved by these compliments, and it seemed to him that the girl’s lovely lips took on a new loveliness when they were delivering them. He said, softly:

Tracy was deeply touched by these compliments, and it felt to him that the girl's beautiful lips gained an extra charm as she spoke them. He said, softly:

“It is a pity he could not know what a gracious impression his behavior was going to leave with the dearest and sweetest stranger in the land of—”

“It’s a shame he couldn’t realize how gracious his behavior would make a lasting impression on the dearest and sweetest stranger in the land of—”

“Oh, I almost loved him! Why, I think of him every day. He is always floating about in my mind.”

“Oh, I almost loved him! I think about him every day. He's always on my mind.”

Tracy felt that this was a little more than was necessary. He was conscious of the sting of jealousy. He said:

Tracy thought this was a bit more than what was needed. He felt the sting of jealousy. He said:

“It is quite right to think of him—at least now and then—that is, at intervals—in perhaps an admiring way—but it seems to me that—”

“It’s perfectly reasonable to think of him—at least occasionally—that is, from time to time—in maybe an admiring way—but it seems to me that—”

“Howard Tracy, are you jealous of that dead man?”

“Howard Tracy, are you jealous of that dead guy?”

He was ashamed—and at the same time not ashamed. He was jealous—and at the same time he was not jealous. In a sense the dead man was himself; in that case compliments and affection lavished upon that corpse went into his own till and were clear profit. But in another sense the dead man was not himself; and in that case all compliments and affection lavished there were wasted, and a sufficient basis for jealousy. A tiff was the result of the dispute between the two. Then they made it up, and were more loving than ever. As an affectionate clincher of the reconciliation, Sally declared that she had now banished Lord Berkeley from her mind; and added, “And in order to make sure that he shall never make trouble between us again, I will teach myself to detest that name and all that have ever borne it or ever shall bear it.”

He felt ashamed—and at the same time not ashamed. He was jealous—and at the same time not jealous. In a way, the dead man was him; in that case, the compliments and affection given to that corpse benefited him directly. But in another way, the dead man was not him; in that case, all the compliments and affection given there were pointless, and that was enough reason for jealousy. A little argument came from their disagreement. Then they made up and were more loving than ever. To seal their reconciliation, Sally said that she had now banished Lord Berkeley from her mind; and added, “And to make sure he never causes trouble between us again, I will teach myself to hate that name and everyone who has ever had it or will ever have it.”

This inflicted another pang, and Tracy was minded to ask her to modify that a little just on general principles, and as practice in not overdoing a good thing—perhaps he might better leave things as they were and not risk bringing on another tiff. He got away from that particular, and sought less tender ground for conversation.

This caused another pang, and Tracy thought about asking her to tone it down a bit just for the sake of it, and to practice not overdoing a good thing—maybe it was best to leave things as they were and avoid starting another argument. He moved away from that topic and looked for safer ground to discuss.

“I suppose you disapprove wholly of aristocracies and nobilities, now that you have renounced your title and your father’s earldom.”

“I guess you completely disapprove of aristocracies and nobility, now that you’ve given up your title and your father’s earldom.”

Real ones? Oh, dear no—but I’ve thrown aside our sham one for good.”

Real ones? Oh, no way—but I’ve gotten rid of our fake one for good.”

This answer fell just at the right time and just in the right place, to save the poor unstable young man from changing his political complexion once more. He had been on the point of beginning to totter again, but this prop shored him up and kept him from floundering back into democracy and re-renouncing aristocracy. So he went home glad that he had asked the fortunate question. The girl would accept a little thing like a genuine earldom, she was merely prejudiced against the brummagem article. Yes, he could have his girl and have his earldom, too: that question was a fortunate stroke.

This answer came at exactly the right moment and in the right place, saving the poor, unstable young man from changing his political beliefs once again. He had been on the verge of wobbling back, but this support held him steady and prevented him from stumbling back into democracy and renouncing aristocracy again. So he went home happy that he had asked the lucky question. The girl would accept a real earldom; she was just biased against the fake one. Yes, he could have his girl and his earldom too: that question was a lucky break.

Sally went to bed happy, too; and remained happy, deliriously happy, for nearly two hours; but at last, just as she was sinking into a contented and luxurious unconsciousness, the shady devil who lives and lurks and hides and watches inside of human beings and is always waiting for a chance to do the proprietor a malicious damage, whispered to her soul and said, “That question had a harmless look, but what was back of it?—what was the secret motive of it?—what suggested it?”

Sally went to bed feeling happy, really happy, for almost two hours; but eventually, just as she was drifting into a peaceful and cozy sleep, the sneaky devil that lives and hides inside people, always waiting for a chance to cause some trouble, whispered to her thoughts and said, “That question seemed innocent, but what was behind it?—what was the real motive?—what made her ask it?”

The shady devil had knifed her, and could retire, now, and take a rest; the wound would attend to business for him. And it did.

The shady devil had stabbed her, and now he could step back and take a break; the wound would handle things for him. And it did.

p234.jpg (24K)

Why should Howard Tracy ask that question? If he was not trying to marry her for the sake of her rank, what should suggest that question to him? Didn’t he plainly look gratified when she said her objections to aristocracy had their limitations? Ah, he is after that earldom, that gilded sham—it isn’t poor me he wants.

Why should Howard Tracy ask that question? If he wasn’t trying to marry her for her status, what would make him ask that? Didn’t he seem genuinely pleased when she mentioned that her objections to aristocracy had their limits? Ah, he’s after that earldom, that shiny deception—it isn’t me he wants.

So she argued, in anguish and tears. Then she argued the opposite theory, but made a weak, poor business of it, and lost the case. She kept the arguing up, one side and then the other, the rest of the night, and at last fell asleep at dawn; fell in the fire at dawn, one may say; for that kind of sleep resembles fire, and one comes out of it with his brain baked and his physical forces fried out of him.

So she argued, upset and in tears. Then she switched to the opposite point of view, but did a poor job of it and lost the case. She continued to debate, going back and forth, the entire night, and finally fell asleep at dawn; you could say she crashed at dawn, because that kind of sleep feels like fire, and you wake up with your mind fried and your energy drained.

CHAPTER XXIII.

Tracy wrote his father before he sought his bed. He wrote a letter which he believed would get better treatment than his cablegram received, for it contained what ought to be welcome news; namely, that he had tried equality and working for a living; had made a fight which he could find no reason to be ashamed of, and in the matter of earning a living had proved that he was able to do it; but that on the whole he had arrived at the conclusion that he could not reform the world single-handed, and was willing to retire from the conflict with the fair degree of honor which he had gained, and was also willing to return home and resume his position and be content with it and thankful for it for the future, leaving further experiment of a missionary sort to other young people needing the chastening and quelling persuasions of experience, the only logic sure to convince a diseased imagination and restore it to rugged health. Then he approached the subject of marriage with the daughter of the American Claimant with a good deal of caution and much painstaking art. He said praiseful and appreciative things about the girl, but didn’t dwell upon that detail or make it prominent. The thing which he made prominent was the opportunity now so happily afforded, to reconcile York and Lancaster, graft the warring roses upon one stem, and end forever a crying injustice which had already lasted far too long. One could infer that he had thought this thing all out and chosen this way of making all things fair and right because it was sufficiently fair and considerably wiser than the renunciation-scheme which he had brought with him from England. One could infer that, but he didn’t say it. In fact the more he read his letter over, the more he got to inferring it himself.

Tracy wrote to his father before going to bed. He wrote a letter that he believed would be received better than his cable had been, as it contained what should be good news: he had tried living as an equal and working for his income; he had fought a battle he was proud of, and he had proven he could earn a living. However, he concluded that he couldn’t change the world alone and was ready to step back from the struggle with the honor he had earned. He was also willing to go home, return to his previous life, and be grateful for it moving forward, leaving future experiments in advocacy to other youth who needed the lessons that only real-life experience could teach—lessons that could help heal a troubled mind and restore it to health. Then he approached the topic of marrying the daughter of the American Claimant with considerable caution and a lot of thought. He spoke positively about the girl, but didn’t dwell on that aspect too much. What he emphasized was the opportunity to bring together York and Lancaster, unite the warring roses on one stem, and finally end an injustice that had gone on for far too long. One could assume that he had thoroughly considered this plan and chosen it as a fair and wise solution compared to the renunciation plan he had originally brought from England. One could assume that, but he didn’t explicitly say so. In fact, the more he read his letter, the more he found himself drawing that conclusion.

When the old earl received that letter, the first part of it filled him with a grim and snarly satisfaction; but the rest of it brought a snort or two out of him that could be translated differently. He wasted no ink in this emergency, either in cablegrams or letters; he promptly took ship for America to look into the matter himself. He had staunchly held his grip all this long time, and given no sign of the hunger at his heart to see his son; hoping for the cure of his insane dream, and resolute that the process should go through all the necessary stages without assuaging telegrams or other nonsense from home, and here was victory at last. Victory, but stupidly marred by this idiotic marriage project. Yes, he would step over and take a hand in this matter himself.

When the old earl got that letter, the first part made him feel a grim sort of satisfaction, but the rest of it made him snort a few times, and those snorts could mean different things. He didn’t waste any time with messages or letters; he quickly booked a trip to America to deal with it himself. He had tightly held on all this time, showing no signs of his desire to see his son; he was hoping to overcome his crazy dream, determined to let the process unfold without any comforting telegrams or other nonsense from home, and now there was victory at last. Victory, but stupidly spoiled by this ridiculous marriage plan. Yes, he was going to step in and take control of this situation himself.

During the first ten days following the mailing of the letter Tracy’s spirits had no idle time; they were always climbing up into the clouds or sliding down into the earth as deep as the law of gravitation reached. He was intensely happy or intensely miserable by turns, according to Miss Sally’s moods. He never could tell when the mood was going to change, and when it changed he couldn’t tell what it was that had changed it. Sometimes she was so in love with him that her love was tropical, torrid, and she could find no language fervent enough for its expression; then suddenly, and without warning or any apparent reason, the weather would change, and the victim would find himself adrift among the icebergs and feeling as lonesome and friendless as the north pole. It sometimes seemed to him that a man might better be dead than exposed to these devastating varieties of climate.

During the first ten days after the letter was sent, Tracy’s emotions were anything but calm; they were constantly soaring high into the clouds or plunging deep into the ground. He fluctuated between intense happiness and intense misery, depending on Miss Sally’s moods. He could never predict when her mood would shift, and when it did, he couldn’t figure out what had caused the change. Sometimes she was so in love with him that her feelings felt tropical and overwhelming, and she couldn’t find words strong enough to express it; then suddenly, without warning and for no clear reason, everything would shift, and he would feel lost among the icebergs, as lonely and isolated as someone at the North Pole. At times, he felt it might be better to be dead than to endure these extreme emotional swings.

The case was simple. Sally wanted to believe that Tracy’s preference was disinterested; so she was always applying little tests of one sort or another, hoping and expecting that they would bring out evidence which would confirm or fortify her belief. Poor Tracy did not know that these experiments were being made upon him, consequently he walked promptly into all the traps the girl set for him. These traps consisted in apparently casual references to social distinction, aristocratic title and privilege, and such things. Often Tracy responded to these references heedlessly and not much caring what he said provided it kept the talk going and prolonged the seance. He didn’t suspect that the girl was watching his face and listening for his words as one who watches the judge’s face and listens for the words which will restore him to home and friends and freedom or shut him away from the sun and human companionship forever. He didn’t suspect that his careless words were being weighed, and so he often delivered sentence of death when it would have been just as handy and all the same to him to pronounce acquittal. Daily he broke the girl’s heart, nightly he sent her to the rack for sleep. He couldn’t understand it.

The situation was straightforward. Sally wanted to believe that Tracy’s preferences were unbiased; so she constantly set up little tests, hoping that they would reveal evidence to support her belief. Poor Tracy was unaware that these experiments were happening to him, so he easily fell into all the traps the girl laid for him. These traps involved seemingly casual comments about social status, aristocratic titles, and privileges. Often, Tracy replied to these comments thoughtlessly and without much concern for what he said, as long as it kept the conversation going and extended their time together. He didn’t realize that the girl was observing his expression and listening intently for his words, much like someone watches a judge for the words that could either reunite them with home and loved ones or condemn them to isolation forever. He had no idea that his careless remarks were being weighed, which meant that he often delivered a verdict of rejection when it would have been just as easy and beneficial for him to declare acceptance. Every day he broke the girl’s heart, and every night he denied her the peace of sleep. He couldn’t grasp it.

Some people would have put this and that together and perceived that the weather never changed until one particular subject was introduced, and that then it always changed. And they would have looked further, and perceived that that subject was always introduced by the one party, never the other. They would have argued, then, that this was done for a purpose. If they could not find out what that purpose was in any simpler or easier way, they would ask.

Some people would have connected the dots and noticed that the weather never changed until one specific topic was brought up, and then it always changed. They would have looked deeper and realized that this topic was always introduced by one group, never the other. They would have argued that this was done intentionally. If they couldn't figure out what that intention was in any simpler or easier way, they would ask.

But Tracy was not deep enough or suspicious enough to think of these things. He noticed only one particular; that the weather was always sunny when a visit began. No matter how much it might cloud up later, it always began with a clear sky. He couldn’t explain this curious fact to himself, he merely knew it to be a fact. The truth of the matter was, that by the time Tracy had been out of Sally’s sight six hours she was so famishing for a sight of him that her doubts and suspicions were all consumed away in the fire of that longing, and so always she came into his presence as surprisingly radiant and joyous as she wasn’t when she went out of it.

But Tracy wasn't deep enough or suspicious enough to think about these things. He only noticed one thing: the weather was always sunny when a visit began. No matter how much it might cloud up later, it always started with a clear sky. He couldn't explain this strange fact to himself; he just knew it was true. The reality was that by the time Tracy had been out of Sally's sight for six hours, she was so eager to see him that her doubts and suspicions were completely burned away by that longing, and so she always entered his presence as surprisingly radiant and joyful as she hadn’t been when she left it.

In circumstances like these a growing portrait runs a good many risks. The portrait of Sellers, by Tracy, was fighting along, day by day, through this mixed weather, and daily adding to itself ineradicable signs of the checkered life it was leading. It was the happiest portrait, in spots, that was ever seen; but in other spots a damned soul looked out from it; a soul that was suffering all the different kinds of distress there are, from stomach ache to rabies. But Sellers liked it. He said it was just himself all over—a portrait that sweated moods from every pore, and no two moods alike. He said he had as many different kinds of emotions in him as a jug.

In situations like this, a developing portrait faces quite a few risks. The portrait of Sellers, done by Tracy, was progressing little by little, day by day, through this unpredictable weather, and was daily marking itself with unmistakable signs of the varied life it was capturing. It was the happiest portrait in some places, but in others, a troubled spirit stared out from it; a spirit that was experiencing all sorts of pain, from a stomach ache to rabies. But Sellers liked it. He said it was just like him—a portrait that expressed feelings from every angle, and no two feelings were the same. He claimed he had as many different kinds of emotions inside him as a jug.

It was a kind of a deadly work of art, maybe, but it was a starchy picture for show; for it was life size, full length, and represented the American earl in a peer’s scarlet robe, with the three ermine bars indicative of an earl’s rank, and on the gray head an earl’s coronet, tilted just a wee bit to one side in a most gallus and winsome way. When Sally’s weather was sunny the portrait made Tracy chuckle, but when her weather was overcast it disordered his mind and stopped the circulation of his blood.

It was a sort of deadly work of art, maybe, but it was a stiff picture for display; it was life-size, full-length, and showed the American earl in a peer’s scarlet robe, with the three ermine bars indicating an earl’s rank, and on the gray head, an earl’s coronet, tilted slightly to one side in a very bold and charming way. When Sally’s weather was sunny, the portrait made Tracy laugh, but when her weather was overcast, it unsettled his mind and slowed his blood flow.

Late one night when the sweethearts had been having a flawless visit together, Sally’s interior devil began to work his specialty, and soon the conversation was drifting toward the customary rock. Presently, in the midst of Tracy’s serene flow of talk, he felt a shudder which he knew was not his shudder, but exterior to his breast although immediately against it. After the shudder came sobs; Sally was crying.

Late one night, when the couple had been enjoying a perfect time together, Sally’s inner turmoil started to surface, and soon their conversation headed toward the usual trouble. In the midst of Tracy's calm chatter, he suddenly felt a shiver that he knew wasn't his own but was pressing against him from outside. After the shiver came tears; Sally was crying.

“Oh, my darling, what have I done—what have I said? It has happened again! What have I done to wound you?”

“Oh, my darling, what have I done—what have I said? It's happened again! What have I done to hurt you?”

She disengaged herself from his arms and gave him a look of deep reproach.

She pulled away from his arms and gave him a look of deep disapproval.

“What have you done? I will tell you what you have done. You have unwittingly revealed—oh, for the twentieth time, though I could not believe it, would not believe it!—that it is not me you love, but that foolish sham, my father’s imitation earldom; and you have broken my heart!”

“What have you done? I’ll tell you what you’ve done. You’ve unknowingly revealed—oh, for the twentieth time, though I could not believe it, would not believe it!—that it’s not me you love, but that ridiculous farce, my dad’s fake earldom; and you’ve broken my heart!”

“Oh, my child, what are you saying! I never dreamed of such a thing.”

“Oh, my child, what are you talking about! I never imagined anything like that.”

“Oh, Howard, Howard, the things you have uttered when you were forgetting to guard your tongue, have betrayed you.”

“Oh, Howard, Howard, the things you've said when you forgot to watch your words have given you away.”

“Things I have uttered when I was forgetting to guard my tongue? These are hard words. When have I remembered to guard it? Never in one instance. It has no office but to speak the truth. It needs no guarding for that.”

“Things I’ve said when I was forgetting to hold my tongue? Those are tough words. When have I remembered to hold it? Never once. Its only job is to speak the truth. It doesn’t need guarding for that.”

“Howard, I have noted your words and weighed them, when you were not thinking of their significance—and they have told me more than you meant they should.”

“Howard, I’ve listened to what you said and considered it, even when you weren’t thinking about how important it was—and it revealed more to me than you intended.”

“Do you mean to say you have answered the trust I had in you by using it as an ambuscade from which you could set snares for my unsuspecting tongue and be safe from detection while you did it? You have not done this—surely you have not done this thing. Oh, one’s enemy could not do it.”

“Are you saying you’ve betrayed the trust I had in you by using it as a trap to catch my unsuspecting words while you remained safe from being caught? You can’t have done this—certainly, you haven’t done something like this. No enemy could do that.”

This was an aspect of the girl’s conduct which she had not clearly perceived before. Was it treachery? Had she abused a trust? The thought crimsoned her cheeks with shame and remorse.

This was something about the girl's behavior that she hadn't fully realized before. Was it betrayal? Had she broken someone's trust? The thought made her cheeks flush with shame and regret.

“Oh, forgive me,” she said, “I did not know what I was doing. I have been so tortured—you will forgive me, you must; I have suffered so much, and I am so sorry and so humble; you do forgive me, don’t you?—don’t turn away, don’t refuse me; it is only my love that is at fault, and you know I love you, love you with all my heart; I couldn’t bear to—oh, dear, dear, I am so miserable, and I never meant any harm, and I didn’t see where this insanity was carrying me, and how it was wronging and abusing the dearest heart in all the world to me—and—and—oh, take me in your arms again, I have no other refuge, no other home and hope!”

“Oh, please forgive me,” she said. “I didn’t realize what I was doing. I’ve been so tormented—you will forgive me, you must; I’ve suffered so much, and I’m so sorry and so humble; you do forgive me, don’t you?—don’t turn away, don’t reject me; it’s only my love that’s to blame, and you know I love you, love you with all my heart; I couldn’t bear to—oh, dear, I’m so miserable, and I never meant any harm, and I didn’t see how this madness was taking me and how it was wronging and hurting the dearest heart in the world to me—and—and—oh, hold me in your arms again, I have no other refuge, no other home and hope!”

There was reconciliation again—immediate, perfect, all-embracing—and with it utter happiness. This would have been a good time to adjourn. But no, now that the cloud-breeder was revealed at last; now that it was manifest that all the sour weather had come from this girl’s dread that Tracy was lured by her rank and not herself, he resolved to lay that ghost immediately and permanently by furnishing the best possible proof that he couldn’t have had back of him at any time the suspected motive. So he said:

There was reconciliation once more—instant, complete, all-encompassing—and along with it, pure happiness. This would have been a perfect moment to wrap things up. But no, now that the source of the problem was finally revealed; now that it was clear that all the bad vibes had stemmed from this girl’s fear that Tracy was attracted to her status rather than her as a person, he decided to put that concern to rest once and for all by providing the best possible proof that he never had any of those intentions in the first place. So he said:

“Let me whisper a little secret in your ear—a secret which I have kept shut up in my breast all this time. Your rank couldn’t ever have been an enticement. I am son and heir to an English earl!”

“Let me share a little secret with you—a secret I've kept hidden in my heart all this time. Your status couldn’t have ever been a temptation. I am the son and heir of an English earl!”

The girl stared at him—one, two, three moments, maybe a dozen—then her lips parted:

The girl stared at him—one, two, three moments, maybe a dozen—then her lips parted:

“You?” she said, and moved away from him, still gazing at him in a kind of blank amazement.

“You?” she said, stepping back from him, still looking at him with a sort of blank astonishment.

“Why—why, certainly I am. Why do you act like this? What have I done now?

“Why—of course I am. Why are you acting like this? What have I done now?

“What have you done? You have certainly made a most strange statement. You must see that yourself.”

“What have you done? You've definitely made a really strange statement. You have to see that yourself.”

“Well,” with a timid little laugh, “it may be a strange enough statement; but of what consequence is that, if it is true?”

“Well,” she said with a shy little laugh, “it might sound strange, but what does it matter if it’s true?”

If it is true. You are already retiring from it.”

If it's true, you're already stepping away from it.

“Oh, not for a moment! You should not say that. I have not deserved it. I have spoken the truth; why do you doubt it?”

“Oh, not at all! You shouldn't say that. I don't deserve it. I've told the truth; why do you question it?”

Her reply was prompt.

She replied quickly.

“Simply because you didn’t speak it earlier!”

"Just because you didn’t say it before!"

“Oh!” It wasn’t a groan, exactly, but it was an intelligible enough expression of the fact that he saw the point and recognized that there was reason in it.

“Oh!” It wasn't exactly a groan, but it was a clear expression showing that he understood the point and acknowledged that there was sense in it.

“You have seemed to conceal nothing from me that I ought to know concerning yourself, and you were not privileged to keep back such a thing as this from me a moment after—after—well, after you had determined to pay your court to me.”

“You haven’t hidden anything from me that I should know about you, and you had no right to keep something like this from me not even a moment after—after—well, after you decided to pursue me.”

“Its true, it’s true, I know it! But there were circumstances—in—in the way—circumstances which—”

“Its true, it’s true, I know it! But there were situations—in—in the way—situations which—”

She waved the circumstances aside.

She dismissed the situation.

“Well, you see,” he said, pleadingly, “you seemed so bent on our traveling the proud path of honest labor and honorable poverty, that I was terrified—that is, I was afraid—of—of—well, you know how you talked.”

“Well, you see,” he said, pleadingly, “you seemed so determined for us to take the noble route of honest work and respectable poverty, that I was scared—that is, I was worried—about—about—well, you know how you spoke.”

“Yes, I know how I talked. And I also know that before the talk was finished you inquired how I stood as regards aristocracies, and my answer was calculated to relieve your fears.”

“Yes, I know how I spoke. And I also know that before the conversation was over, you asked how I felt about aristocracies, and my answer was meant to ease your concerns.”

He was silent a while. Then he said, in a discouraged way:

He was quiet for a bit. Then he said, sounding discouraged:

“I don’t see any way out of it. It was a mistake. That is in truth all it was, just a mistake. No harm was meant, no harm in the world. I didn’t see how it might some time look. It is my way. I don’t seem to see far.”

“I don’t see any way out of this. It was a mistake. That’s really all it was, just a mistake. No harm was intended, no harm at all. I didn’t realize how it might look later on. That’s just how I am. I don’t seem to have much foresight.”

The girl was almost disarmed, for a moment. Then she flared up again.

The girl was almost taken aback for a moment. Then she got fired up again.

“An Earl’s son! Do earls’ sons go about working in lowly callings for their bread and butter?”

“An Earl’s son! Do sons of earls really work in menial jobs to earn their living?”

“God knows they don’t! I have wished they did.”

“God knows they don’t! I wish they did.”

“Do earls’ sons sink their degree in a country like this, and come sober and decent to sue for the hand of a born child of poverty when they can go drunk, profane, and steeped in dishonorable debt and buy the pick and choice of the millionaires’ daughters of America? You an earl’s son! Show me the signs.”

“Do earls' sons lower themselves in a country like this and come respectful and serious to ask for the hand of a child born into poverty when they can get drunk, act shamelessly, and be buried in debt to buy the pick of the richest daughters in America? You an earl's son! Prove it.”

p243.jpg (29K)

“I thank God I am not able—if those are the signs. But yet I am an earl’s son and heir. It is all I can say. I wish you would believe me, but you will not. I know no way to persuade you.”

“I thank God I can't—if those are the signs. But I am still the son and heir of an earl. That's all I can say. I wish you would believe me, but you won’t. I don’t know how to convince you.”

She was about to soften again, but his closing remark made her bring her foot down with smart vexation, and she cried out:

She was about to give in again, but his final comment made her stomp her foot in irritation, and she exclaimed:

“Oh, you drive all patience out of me! Would you have one believe that you haven’t your proofs at hand, and yet are what you say you are? You do not put your hand in your pocket now—for you have nothing there. You make a claim like this, and then venture to travel without credentials. These are simply incredibilities. Don’t you see that, yourself?”

“Oh, you drive me crazy! Do you seriously expect someone to believe that you don’t have proof and still are who you claim to be? You don’t reach into your pocket now—because you have nothing there. You make a claim like this and then dare to go around without any credentials. This is just unbelievable. Can’t you see that yourself?”

He cast about in his mind for a defence of some kind or other—hesitated a little, and then said, with difficulty and diffidence:

He searched his mind for some kind of defense—hesitated for a moment, and then said, with difficulty and uncertainty:

“I will tell you just the truth, foolish as it will seem to you—to anybody, I suppose—but it is the truth. I had an ideal—call it a dream, a folly, if you will—but I wanted to renounce the privileges and unfair advantages enjoyed by the nobility and wrung from the nation by force and fraud, and purge myself of my share of those crimes against right and reason, by thenceforth comrading with the poor and humble on equal terms, earning with my own hands the bread I ate, and rising by my own merit if I rose at all.”

“I’ll be honest with you, no matter how foolish it may sound to you—or anyone else, really—but it’s the truth. I had an ideal—call it a dream or a silly notion if you like—but I wanted to turn my back on the privileges and unfair advantages that the nobility gained through force and deceit, and free myself from my share of those wrongs against justice and reason. I aimed to live alongside the poor and humble on equal terms, earning my own bread with my hands, and achieving success based on my own merit, if I ever achieved anything at all.”

The young girl scanned his face narrowly while he spoke; and there was something about his simplicity of manner and statement which touched her —touched her almost to the danger point; but she set her grip on the yielding spirit and choked it to quiescence; it could not be wise to surrender to compassion or any kind of sentiment, yet; she must ask one or two more questions. Tracy was reading her face; and what he read there lifted his drooping hopes a little.

The young girl closely examined his face as he spoke, and there was something about his straightforward way of expressing himself that moved her—almost to the point of danger. However, she tightened her hold on her softening feelings and stifled them into silence; it wouldn’t be wise to give in to compassion or any kind of sentiment just yet. She needed to ask one or two more questions. Tracy was reading her expression, and what he saw there lifted his dwindling hopes a bit.

“An earl’s son to do that! Why, he were a man! A man to love!—oh, more, a man to worship!”

“An earl’s son to do that! Wow, he was a real man! A man to love!—oh, even more, a man to admire!”

“Why, I—?”

“Wait, I—?”

“But he never lived! He is not born, he will not be born. The self-abnegation that could do that—even in utter folly, and hopeless of conveying benefit to any, beyond the mere example—could be mistaken for greatness; why, it would be greatness in this cold age of sordid ideals! A moment—wait—let me finish; I have one question more. Your father is earl of what?”

“But he never really existed! He wasn't born, and he won't be born. The selflessness that could achieve that—even in complete foolishness and without hope of benefiting anyone, aside from just the example set—could be seen as greatness; in fact, it would be greatness in this cold age of selfish ideals! Just a moment—wait—let me finish; I have one more question. Your father is the earl of what?”

“Rossmore—and I am Viscount Berkeley!”

“Rossmore—and I’m Viscount Berkeley!”

The fat was in the fire again. The girl felt so outraged that it was difficult for her to speak.

The trouble was brewing again. The girl felt so angry that it was hard for her to speak.

“How can you venture such a brazen thing! You know that he is dead, and you know that I know it. Oh, to rob the living of name and honors for a selfish and temporary advantage is crime enough, but to rob the defenceless dead—why it is more than crime, it degrades crime!”

“How can you dare to do something so shameless! You know he’s dead, and you know that I know it. Oh, to take away the name and honors of the living for a selfish and temporary gain is a crime in itself, but to take from the defenseless dead—well, that’s more than a crime, it degrades crime!”

“Oh, listen to me—just a word—don’t turn away like that. Don’t go—don’t leave me, so—stay one moment. On my honor—”

“Oh, listen to me—just a moment—don’t turn away like that. Don’t go—don’t leave me like this—stay just a second. I swear—”

“Oh, on your honor!”

“Oh, I swear!”

“On my honor I am what I say! And I will prove it, and you will believe, I know you will. I will bring you a message—a cablegram—”

“On my honor, I am what I say! And I will prove it, and you will believe me; I know you will. I will bring you a message—a cablegram—”

“When?”

“When?”

“To-morrow—next day—”

“Tomorrow—next day—”

“Signed ‘Rossmore’?”

“Signed ‘Rossmore’?”

“Yes—signed Rossmore.”

“Yes—signed by Rossmore.”

“What will that prove?”

“What will that show?”

“What will it prove? What should it prove?”

“What will it prove? What should it prove?”

“If you force me to say it—possibly the presence of a confederate somewhere.”

“If you make me say it—maybe there’s a partner hidden somewhere.”

This was a hard blow, and staggered him. He said, dejectedly:

This was a tough hit, and it shook him. He said, feeling down:

“It is true. I did not think of it. Oh, my God, I do not know any way to do; I do everything wrong. You are going?—and you won’t say even good-night—or good-bye? Ah, we have not parted like this before.”

“It’s true. I didn’t think of that. Oh my God, I don’t know what to do; I mess everything up. Are you leaving?—and you won’t even say good night—or goodbye? Ah, we haven’t said goodbye like this before.”

“Oh, I want to run and—no, go, now.” A pause—then she said, “You may bring the message when it comes.”

“Oh, I want to run and—no, go, now.” A pause—then she said, “You can bring the message when it arrives.”

“Oh, may I? God bless you.”

“Oh, may I? Thank you so much.”

He was gone; and none too soon; her lips were already quivering, and now she broke down. Through her sobbings her words broke from time to time.

He was gone, and honestly, it couldn't have happened soon enough; her lips were already trembling, and now she just lost it. In between her sobs, she managed to get some words out every now and then.

“Oh, he is gone. I have lost him, I shall never see him any more. And he didn’t kiss me good-bye; never even offered to force a kiss from me, and he knowing it was the very, very last, and I expecting he would, and never dreaming he would treat me so after all we have been to each other. Oh, oh, oh, oh, what shall I do, what shall I do! He is a dear, poor, miserable, good-hearted, transparent liar and humbug, but oh, I do love him so—!” After a little she broke into speech again. “How dear he is! and I shall miss him so, I shall miss him so! Why won’t he ever think to forge a message and fetch it?—but no, he never will, he never thinks of anything; he’s so honest and simple it wouldn’t ever occur to him. Oh, what did possess him to think he could succeed as a fraud—and he hasn’t the first requisite except duplicity that I can see. Oh, dear, I’ll go to bed and give it all up. Oh, I wish I had told him to come and tell me whenever he didn’t get any telegram—and now it’s all my own fault if I never see him again. How my eyes must look!”

“Oh, he’s gone. I’ve lost him, and I’ll never see him again. And he didn’t even kiss me goodbye; didn’t even try to take a kiss from me, knowing it was the very last one, while I expected he would, never dreaming he’d treat me like this after everything we’ve been through. Oh, what am I going to do? What am I going to do! He’s a dear, poor, miserable, good-hearted, transparent liar and fraud, but I love him so much—!” After a moment, she started speaking again. “How dear he is! I’m going to miss him so much, I’ll miss him so! Why won’t he ever think to send a message and come back?—but no, he never will; he never thinks of anything. He’s so honest and simple it wouldn’t even occur to him. Oh, what made him think he could pull off being a fraud—and he doesn’t have the first quality except for deceit that I can see. Oh, dear, I’ll just go to bed and give up on it all. Oh, I wish I had told him to come and let me know whenever he didn’t get a telegram—and now it’s all my fault if I never see him again. I wonder how my eyes look!”

CHAPTER XXIV.

Next day, sure enough, the cablegram didn’t come. This was an immense disaster; for Tracy couldn’t go into the presence without that ticket, although it wasn’t going to possess any value as evidence. But if the failure of the cablegram on that first day may be called an immense disaster, where is the dictionary that can turn out a phrase sizeable enough to describe the tenth day’s failure? Of course every day that the cablegram didn’t come made Tracy all of twenty-four hours’ more ashamed of himself than he was the day before, and made Sally fully twenty-four hours more certain than ever that he not only hadn’t any father anywhere, but hadn’t even a confederate—and so it followed that he was a double-dyed humbug and couldn’t be otherwise.

The next day, sure enough, the cablegram didn’t arrive. This was a huge disaster; Tracy couldn’t go into the meeting without that ticket, even though it wouldn’t hold any real value as proof. But if the failure of the cablegram on that first day could be called a huge disaster, what’s the word that would be big enough to describe the failure on the tenth day? Obviously, each day that the cablegram didn’t show up made Tracy feel twice as ashamed of himself as he did the day before, and it made Sally even more convinced that he not only didn’t have a father anywhere, but didn’t even have an accomplice—and that meant he was a complete fraud and couldn’t be anything else.

These were hard days for Barrow and the art firm. All these had their hands full, trying to comfort Tracy. Barrow’s task was particularly hard, because he was made a confidant in full, and therefore had to humor Tracy’s delusion that he had a father, and that the father was an earl, and that he was going to send a cablegram. Barrow early gave up the idea of trying to convince Tracy that he hadn’t any father, because this had such a bad effect on the patient, and worked up his temper to such an alarming degree. He had tried, as an experiment, letting Tracy think he had a father; the result was so good that he went further, with proper caution, and tried letting him think his father was an earl; this wrought so well, that he grew bold, and tried letting him think he had two fathers, if he wanted to, but he didn’t want to, so Barrow withdrew one of them and substituted letting him think he was going to get a cablegram—which Barrow judged he wouldn’t, and was right; but Barrow worked the cablegram daily for all it was worth, and it was the one thing that kept Tracy alive; that was Barrow’s opinion.

These were tough times for Barrow and the art firm. Everyone was busy trying to comfort Tracy. Barrow's job was especially difficult because he was fully entrusted with Tracy’s secret, and he had to play along with Tracy’s belief that he had a father, that the father was an earl, and that he was going to send a telegram. Barrow quickly abandoned the idea of convincing Tracy that he didn't have a father since it negatively impacted Tracy’s mental state and really upset him. As an experiment, he let Tracy believe he had a father, and the outcome was so positive that he decided to take it a step further and let Tracy think his father was an earl. This worked so well that he became more daring and considered letting Tracy believe he had two fathers, but Tracy didn't want that, so Barrow removed one of them and instead let him think he was going to receive a telegram—which Barrow figured wouldn't happen, and he was right; however, Barrow played up the idea of the telegram every day, as it was the only thing keeping Tracy going, in Barrow's opinion.

And these were bitter hard days for poor Sally, and mainly delivered up to private crying. She kept her furniture pretty damp, and so caught cold, and the dampness and the cold and the sorrow together undermined her appetite, and she was a pitiful enough object, poor thing. Her state was bad enough, as per statement of it above quoted; but all the forces of nature and circumstance seemed conspiring to make it worse—and succeeding. For instance, the morning after her dismissal of Tracy, Hawkins and Sellers read in the associated press dispatches that a toy puzzle called Pigs in the Clover, had come into sudden favor within the past few weeks, and that from the Atlantic to the Pacific all the populations of all the States had knocked off work to play with it, and that the business of the country had now come to a standstill by consequence; that judges, lawyers, burglars, parsons, thieves, merchants, mechanics, murderers, women, children, babies—everybody, indeed, could be seen from morning till midnight, absorbed in one deep project and purpose, and only one—to pen those pigs, work out that puzzle successfully; that all gayety, all cheerfulness had departed from the nation, and in its place care, preoccupation and anxiety sat upon every countenance, and all faces were drawn, distressed, and furrowed with the signs of age and trouble, and marked with the still sadder signs of mental decay and incipient madness; that factories were at work night and day in eight cities, and yet to supply the demand for the puzzle was thus far impossible. Hawkins was wild with joy, but Sellers was calm. Small matters could not disturb his serenity. He said—

And these were really tough days for poor Sally, who mostly spent them crying alone. Her furniture stayed pretty damp, which made her catch a cold, and the combination of the dampness, the cold, and her sadness ruined her appetite, making her quite pitiful. Her situation was already bad, as mentioned earlier, but it felt like everything in nature and circumstance was teaming up to make it worse—and it was working. For example, the morning after she let Tracy go, Hawkins and Sellers read in the news that a toy puzzle called Pigs in the Clover had suddenly become super popular over the past few weeks. From the Atlantic to the Pacific, everyone across the country had stopped working to play with it, causing business to grind to a halt. Judges, lawyers, burglars, clergymen, thieves, merchants, mechanics, murderers, women, children, and babies—literally everyone—could be seen from morning until midnight, completely focused on one single goal: to trap those pigs and solve that puzzle. All joy and cheer had disappeared from the nation, replaced by worry, preoccupation, and anxiety on every face, which looked strained and stressed, showing signs of aging and hardship, along with even sadder signs of mental decline and emerging madness. Factories were running day and night in eight cities, yet it was still impossible to meet the demand for the puzzle. Hawkins was ecstatic, but Sellers remained composed. Small things didn’t shake his calm. He said—

“That’s just the way things go. A man invents a thing which could revolutionize the arts, produce mountains of money, and bless the earth, and who will bother with it or show any interest in it?—and so you are just as poor as you were before. But you invent some worthless thing to amuse yourself with, and would throw it away if let alone, and all of a sudden the whole world makes a snatch for it and out crops a fortune. Hunt up that Yankee and collect, Hawkins—half is yours, you know. Leave me to potter at my lecture.”

“That’s just how things are. A guy creates something that could change the arts, make tons of money, and do good for the world, but who actually cares or shows any interest in it?—and so you end up just as broke as you were before. But if you make some pointless gadget just to entertain yourself, and would toss it aside if you had the chance, suddenly everyone jumps at it and a fortune comes out of it. Track down that Yankee and collect, Hawkins—half is yours, you know. Let me focus on my lecture.”

This was a temperance lecture. Sellers was head chief in the Temperance camp, and had lectured, now and then in that interest, but had been dissatisfied with his efforts; wherefore he was now about to try a new plan. After much thought he had concluded that a main reason why his lectures lacked fire or something, was that they were too transparently amateurish; that is to say, it was probably too plainly perceptible that the lecturer was trying to tell people about the horrid effects of liquor when he didn’t really know anything about those effects except from hearsay, since he had hardly ever tasted an intoxicant in his life. His scheme, now, was to prepare himself to speak from bitter experience. Hawkins was to stand by with the bottle, calculate the doses, watch the effects, make notes of results, and otherwise assist in the preparation. Time was short, for the ladies would be along about noon—that is to say, the temperance organization called the Daughters of Siloam—and Sellers must be ready to head the procession.

This was a substance abuse prevention lecture. Sellers was the head of the Temperance camp and had occasionally given talks on the topic, but he felt frustrated with his past efforts. So now, he was planning to try a new approach. After giving it a lot of thought, he realized that a big reason his lectures lacked impact was that they seemed too obviously amateurish. In other words, it was probably too clear that he was trying to talk about the terrible effects of alcohol without really knowing much about them except through what he had heard, since he had rarely ever tried an alcoholic drink himself. His new plan was to prepare himself to speak from personal experience. Hawkins was going to help by providing the liquor, measuring the doses, observing the effects, taking notes on the results, and assisting in the preparation overall. Time was running out because the ladies would be arriving around noon—that is, the temperance group called the Daughters of Siloam—and Sellers needed to be ready to lead the parade.

The time kept slipping along—Hawkins did not return—Sellers could not venture to wait longer; so he attacked the bottle himself, and proceeded to note the effects. Hawkins got back at last; took one comprehensive glance at the lecturer, and went down and headed off the procession. The ladies were grieved to hear that the champion had been taken suddenly ill and violently so, but glad to hear that it was hoped he would be out again in a few days.

The time kept passing—Hawkins didn’t come back—Sellers couldn’t wait any longer; so he started drinking himself and began to observe the effects. Hawkins finally returned, took one quick look at the lecturer, and went down to stop the crowd. The ladies were upset to hear that the champion had suddenly fallen seriously ill, but they were relieved to know that it was expected he would be back on his feet in a few days.

As it turned out, the old gentleman didn’t turn over or show any signs of life worth speaking of for twenty-four hours. Then he asked after the procession, and learned what had happened about it. He was sorry; said he had been “fixed” for it. He remained abed several days, and his wife and daughter took turns in sitting with him and ministering to his wants. Often he patted Sally’s head and tried to comfort her.

As it turned out, the old man didn’t move or show any real signs of life for twenty-four hours. Then he asked about the procession and found out what had happened. He felt bad; he said he had been “set” for it. He stayed in bed for several days, and his wife and daughter took turns sitting with him and taking care of him. Often, he patted Sally’s head and tried to comfort her.

“Don’t cry, my child, don’t cry so; you know your old father did it by mistake and didn’t mean a bit of harm; you know he wouldn’t intentionally do anything to make you ashamed for the world; you know he was trying to do good and only made the mistake through ignorance, not knowing the right doses and Washington not there to help. Don’t cry so, dear, it breaks my old heart to see you, and think I’ve brought this humiliation on you and you so dear to me and so good. I won’t ever do it again, indeed I won’t; now be comforted, honey, that’s a good child.”

“Don’t cry, my child, don’t cry so; you know your old father made a mistake and didn’t mean any harm at all; you know he would never intentionally do anything to make you feel ashamed; you know he was trying to do good and only messed up because he didn’t know the right amounts and Washington wasn’t there to help. Don’t cry so, dear, it breaks my old heart to see you like this and think I’ve caused this embarrassment for you, who is so dear to me and so wonderful. I promise I won’t ever do it again, I really won’t; now be comforted, honey, that’s a good child.”

But when she wasn’t on duty at the bedside the crying went on just the same; then the mother would try to comfort her, and say:

But when she wasn’t on duty at the bedside, the crying continued just the same; then the mother would try to comfort her and say:

“Don’t cry, dear, he never meant any harm; it was all one of those happens that you can’t guard against when you are trying experiments, that way. You see I don’t cry. It’s because I know him so well. I could never look anybody in the face again if he had got into such an amazing condition as that a-purpose; but bless you his intention was pure and high, and that makes the act pure, though it was higher than was necessary. We’re not humiliated, dear, he did it under a noble impulse and we don’t need to be ashamed. There, don’t cry any more, honey.”

“Don’t cry, sweetheart, he never meant any harm; it was just one of those things that you can’t protect against when you’re experimenting like this. You see, I don’t cry. It’s because I know him so well. I could never face anyone again if he had done something like that on purpose; but trust me, his intentions were good and genuine, and that makes the act pure, even if it was more than necessary. We’re not embarrassed, sweetie, he did it out of a noble impulse and we have no reason to be ashamed. There, don’t cry anymore, honey.”

Thus, the old gentleman was useful to Sally, during several days, as an explanation of her tearfulness. She felt thankful to him for the shelter he was affording her, but often said to herself, “It’s a shame to let him see in my crying a reproach—as if he could ever do anything that could make me reproach him! But I can’t confess; I’ve got to go on using him for a pretext, he’s the only one I’ve got in the world, and I do need one so much.”

Thus, the old gentleman was helpful to Sally for several days, serving as an explanation for her tears. She felt grateful to him for the shelter he was providing, but often thought to herself, “It’s a shame to let him see my crying as a blame—like he could ever do anything to deserve that! But I can’t admit it; I have to keep using him as an excuse, he’s the only one I have in the world, and I really need one.”

As soon as Sellers was out again, and found that stacks of money had been placed in bank for him and Hawkins by the Yankee, he said, “Now we’ll soon see who’s the Claimant and who’s the Authentic. I’ll just go over there and warm up that House of Lords.” During the next few days he and his wife were so busy with preparations for the voyage that Sally had all the privacy she needed, and all the chance to cry that was good for her. Then the old pair left for New York—and England.

As soon as Sellers was out again and saw that piles of money had been put in the bank for him and Hawkins by the Yankee, he said, “Now we’ll soon see who’s the Claimant and who’s the Authentic. I’ll just go over there and warm up that House of Lords.” In the following days, he and his wife were so busy getting ready for the trip that Sally had all the privacy she needed and plenty of opportunities to cry, which was good for her. Then the old couple left for New York—and England.

Sally had also had a chance to do another thing. That was, to make up her mind that life was not worth living upon the present terms. If she must give up her impostor and die, doubtless she must submit; but might she not lay her whole case before some disinterested person, first, and see if there wasn’t perhaps some saving way out of the matter? She turned this idea over in her mind a good deal. In her first visit with Hawkins after her parents were gone, the talk fell upon Tracy, and she was impelled to set her case before the statesman and take his counsel. So she poured out her heart, and he listened with painful solicitude. She concluded, pleadingly, with—

Sally had also had a chance to do something else. That was to decide that life wasn't worth living under the current conditions. If she *had* to give up her false life and die, then she would have to accept it; but couldn't she first present her whole situation to someone impartial and see if there was maybe a way out of it? She thought about this idea a lot. During her first visit with Hawkins after her parents were gone, the conversation turned to Tracy, and she felt compelled to share her situation with the politician and seek his advice. So she opened up her heart, and he listened with serious concern. She finished, pleadingly, with—

Don’t tell me he is an impostor. I suppose he is, but doesn’t it look to you as if he isn’t? You are cool, you know, and outside; and so, maybe it can look to you as if he isn’t one, when it can’t to me. Doesn’t it look to you as if he isn’t? Couldn’t you—can’t it look to you that way—for—for my sake?”

Don’t tell me he’s a fake. I guess he is, but doesn’t it seem to you like he’s not? You’re calm, and you’re out there; so maybe it looks that way to you when it doesn’t to me. Doesn’t it seem like he’s not? Couldn’t you—can’t it seem that way to you—for—for my sake?”

The poor man was troubled, but he felt obliged to keep in the neighborhood of the truth. He fought around the present detail a little while, then gave it up and said he couldn’t really see his way to clearing Tracy.

The poor man was upset, but he felt he had to stick close to the truth. He struggled with the current detail for a bit, then let it go and said he couldn’t really figure out a way to clear Tracy.

“No,” he said, “the truth is, he’s an impostor.”

“No,” he said, “the truth is, he’s a fraud.”

“That is, you—you feel a little certain, but not entirely—oh, not entirely, Mr. Hawkins!”

“That is, you—you feel a bit sure, but not completely—oh, not completely, Mr. Hawkins!”

“It’s a pity to have to say it—I do hate to say it, but I don’t think anything about it, I know he’s an impostor.”

“It’s unfortunate to have to say this—I really don’t want to say it, but I don’t feel good about it; I know he’s a fraud.”

“Oh, now, Mr. Hawkins, you can’t go that far. A body can’t really know it, you know. It isn’t proved that he’s not what he says he is.”

“Oh, come on, Mr. Hawkins, you can’t take it that far. A person can’t truly know that, you know. It isn’t proved that he’s not who he claims to be.”

Should he come out and make a clean breast of the whole wretched business? Yes—at least the most of it—it ought to be done. So he set his teeth and went at the matter with determination, but purposing to spare the girl one pain—that of knowing that Tracy was a criminal.

Should he come out and be completely honest about the whole miserable situation? Yes—at least most of it—he should do it. So he gritted his teeth and tackled the issue with determination, but he planned to protect the girl from one hurt—the knowledge that Tracy was a criminal.

“Now I am going to tell you a plain tale; one not pleasant for me to tell or for you to hear, but we’ve got to stand it. I know all about that fellow; and I know he is no earl’s son.”

“Now I’m going to share a straightforward story; one that’s not enjoyable for me to tell or for you to listen to, but we have to deal with it. I know all about that guy; and I know he’s not an earl’s son.”

The girl’s eyes flashed, and she said:

The girl's eyes sparkled, and she said:

“I don’t care a snap for that—go on!”

“I don’t care at all about that—just go on!”

This was so wholly unexpected that it at once obstructed the narrative; Hawkins was not even sure that he had heard aright. He said:

This was so completely unexpected that it immediately interrupted the story; Hawkins wasn’t even sure he had heard correctly. He said:

“I don’t know that I quite understand. Do you mean to say that if he was all right and proper otherwise you’d be indifferent about the earl part of the business?”

“I don’t really get it. Are you saying that if he was fine and decent in every other way, you wouldn’t care about the earl part of the situation?”

“Absolutely.”

"Definitely."

“You’d be entirely satisfied with him and wouldn’t care for his not being an earl’s son,—that being an earl’s son wouldn’t add any value to him?”

“You’d be completely happy with him and wouldn’t care that he’s not an earl’s son,—that being an earl’s son wouldn’t make him any better?”

“Not the least value that I would care for. Why, Mr. Hawkins, I’ve gotten over all that day-dreaming about earldoms and aristocracies and all such nonsense and am become just a plain ordinary nobody and content with it; and it is to him I owe my cure. And as to anything being able to add a value to him, nothing can do that. He is the whole world to me, just as he is; he comprehends all the values there are—then how can you add one?”

“Not even a little bit. Look, Mr. Hawkins, I’ve moved past all that daydreaming about titles and nobility and all that nonsense. I’m just a regular nobody, and I’m okay with it; and I owe my change to him. As for anything that could add value to him, nothing can. He is my entire world, just as he is; he understands all the values there are—so how can you add anything to that?”

“She’s pretty far gone.” He said that to himself. He continued, still to himself, “I must change my plan again; I can’t seem to strike one that will stand the requirements of this most variegated emergency five minutes on a stretch. Without making this fellow a criminal, I believe I will invent a name and a character for him calculated to disenchant her. If it fails to do it, then I’ll know that the next rightest thing to do will be to help her to her fate, poor thing, not hinder her.” Then he said aloud:

“She’s pretty far gone,” he said to himself. He continued, still to himself, “I need to change my plan again; I can’t seem to come up with one that meets the demands of this unpredictable situation for even five minutes. Without making this guy a criminal, I think I’ll create a name and a persona for him designed to turn her off. If that doesn’t work, then I’ll know that the next best thing to do is to help her face her fate, poor thing, not stop her.” Then he said aloud:

“Well, Gwendolen—”

“Well, Gwendolen—”

“I want to be called Sally.”

“I want to be called Sally.”

“I’m glad of it; I like it better, myself. Well, then, I’ll tell you about this man Snodgrass.”

“I’m glad about that; I like it better too. Alright, I’ll tell you about this guy Snodgrass.”

“Snodgrass! Is that his name?”

“Snodgrass! Is that his name?”

“Yes—Snodgrass. The other’s his nom de plume.”

“Yes—Snodgrass. The other is his pen name.”

“It’s hideous!”

“It’s so ugly!”

“I know it is, but we can’t help our names.”

“I know it is, but we can't choose our names.”

“And that is truly his real name—and not Howard Tracy?”

“And that’s really his actual name—and not Howard Tracy?”

Hawkins answered, regretfully:

Hawkins replied, regretfully:

“Yes, it seems a pity.”

“Yeah, it’s a shame.”

The girl sampled the name musingly, once or twice—

The girl tried out the name thoughtfully, a couple of times—

“Snodgrass. Snodgrass. No, I could not endure that. I could not get used to it. No, I should call him by his first name. What is his first name?”

“Snodgrass. Snodgrass. No, I couldn’t stand that. I couldn’t get used to it. No, I should call him by his first name. What’s his first name?”

“His—er—his initials are S. M.”

“His—uh—his initials are S. M.”

“His initials? I don’t care anything about his initials. I can’t call him by his initials. What do they stand for?”

“His initials? I don’t care about his initials at all. I can’t call him by his initials. What do they stand for?”

“Well, you see, his father was a physician, and he—he—well he was an idolater of his profession, and he—well, he was a very eccentric man, and—”

“Well, you see, his father was a doctor, and he—he—well, he was really obsessed with his profession, and he—well, he was a very unusual man, and—”

“What do they stand for! What are you shuffling about?”

"What do they represent! What are you moving around for?"

“They—well they stand for Spinal Meningitis. His father being a phy—”

“They—well they stand for Spinal Meningitis. His father being a phy—”

“I never heard such an infamous name! Nobody can ever call a person that—a person they love. I wouldn’t call an enemy by such a name. It sounds like an epithet.” After a moment, she added with a kind of consternation, “Why, it would be my name! Letters would come with it on.”

“I’ve never heard such a terrible name! No one should ever call someone they love that. I wouldn’t even call an enemy by such a name. It feels like an insult.” After a moment, she added with a sense of shock, “Wow, it would be my name! Letters would come with it on.”

“Yes—Mrs. Spinal Meningitis Snodgrass.”

“Yes—Mrs. Snodgrass, spinal meningitis.”

“Don’t repeat it—don’t; I can’t bear it. Was the father a lunatic?”

“Don’t say it again—please; I can’t handle it. Was the dad crazy?”

“No, that is not charged.”

“No, that's not charged.”

“I am glad of that, because that is transmissible. What do you think was the matter with him, then?”

“I’m glad to hear that, because that can be passed on. What do you think was wrong with him, then?”

“Well, I don’t really know. The family used to run a good deal to idiots, and so, maybe—”

“Well, I’m not really sure. The family often dealt with idiots, so maybe—”

“Oh, there isn’t any maybe about it. This one was an idiot.”

“Oh, there’s no maybe about it. This one was an idiot.”

“Well, yes—he could have been. He was suspected.”

“Well, yeah—he might have been. He was under suspicion.”

“Suspected!” said Sally, with irritation. “Would one suspect there was going to be a dark time if he saw the constellations fall out of the sky? But that is enough about the idiot, I don’t take any interest in idiots; tell me about the son.”

“Suspected!” said Sally, annoyed. “Would anyone suspect that a tough time was coming if they saw the stars fall from the sky? But enough about that fool, I don’t care about fools; tell me about the son.”

“Very well, then, this one was the eldest, but not the favorite. His brother, Zylobalsamum—”

“Okay, so this one was the oldest, but not the favorite. His brother, Zylobalsamum—”

“Wait—give me a chance to realize that. It is perfectly stupefying. Zylo—what did you call it?”

“Wait—give me a moment to process that. It’s absolutely mind-blowing. Zylo—what did you say it was called?”

“Zylobalsamum.”

“Zylobalsamum.”

“I never heard such a name: It sounds like a disease. Is it a disease?”

“I’ve never heard such a name: It sounds like an illness. Is it an illness?”

“No, I don’t think it’s a disease. It’s either Scriptural or—”

“No, I don’t think it’s a disease. It’s either Scriptural or—”

“Well, it’s not Scriptural.”

"Well, it’s not in the Bible."

“Then it’s anatomical. I knew it was one or the other. Yes, I remember, now, it is anatomical. It’s a ganglion—a nerve centre—it is what is called the zylobalsamum process.”

“Then it’s anatomical. I knew it was one or the other. Yes, I remember now, it is anatomical. It’s a ganglion—a nerve center—it’s what’s called the zylobalsamum process.”

“Well, go on; and if you come to any more of them, omit the names; they make one feel so uncomfortable.”

“Well, go ahead; and if you run into any more of them, drop the names; they make you feel so uneasy.”

“Very well, then. As I said, this one was not a favorite in the family, and so he was neglected in every way, never sent to school, always allowed to associate with the worst and coarsest characters, and so of course he has grown up a rude, vulgar, ignorant, dissipated ruffian, and—”

“Alright, then. Like I said, this one wasn’t a favorite in the family, so he was neglected in every way, never sent to school, always allowed to hang out with the worst and most coarse people, and of course, he’s grown up to be a rude, vulgar, ignorant, reckless troublemaker, and—”

“He? It’s no such thing! You ought to be more generous than to make such a statement as that about a poor young stranger who—who—why, he is the very opposite of that! He is considerate, courteous, obliging, modest, gentle, refined, cultivated—oh, for shame! how can you say such things about him?”

“He? No way! You should be more generous than to make such a statement about a poor young stranger who—who—well, he is the complete opposite of that! He is thoughtful, polite, helpful, humble, kind, sophisticated, educated—oh, for shame! How can you say such things about him?”

“I don’t blame you, Sally—indeed I haven’t a word of blame for you for being blinded by—your affection—blinded to these minor defects which are so manifest to others who—”

“I don’t blame you, Sally—really, I don’t have any blame for you for being blind to—your affection—blind to these small flaws that are so obvious to others who—”

“Minor defects? Do you call these minor defects? What are murder and arson, pray?”

“Minor defects? You call these minor defects? What do you consider murder and arson, then?”

“It is a difficult question to answer straight off—and of course estimates of such things vary with environment. With us, out our way, they would not necessarily attract as much attention as with you, yet they are often regarded with disapproval—”

“It’s a tough question to answer right away—and of course, estimates of such things differ depending on the environment. In our area, they wouldn’t necessarily get as much attention as they do with you, but they are often looked at with disapproval—”

“Murder and arson are regarded with disapproval?”

“Murder and arson are looked down upon?”

“Oh, frequently.”

“Oh, all the time.”

“With disapproval. Who are those Puritans you are talking about? But wait—how did you come to know so much about this family? Where did you get all this hearsay evidence?”

“Seriously? Who are those Puritans you're talking about? But hold on—how did you find out so much about this family? Where did you get all this gossip?”

“Sally, it isn’t hearsay evidence. That is the serious part of it. I knew that family—personally.”

“Sally, this isn’t just gossip. That’s the serious part. I knew that family—personally.”

This was a surprise.

This was unexpected.

“You? You actually knew them?”

"You? You really knew them?"

“Knew Zylo, as we used to call him, and knew his father, Dr. Snodgrass. I didn’t know your own Snodgrass, but have had glimpses of him from time to time, and I heard about him all the time. He was the common talk, you see, on account of his—”

“Knew Zylo, as we used to call him, and knew his father, Dr. Snodgrass. I didn’t know your Snodgrass, but I’ve caught glimpses of him here and there, and I heard about him all the time. He was the talk of the town, you see, because of his—”

“On account of his not being a house-burner or an assassin, I suppose. That would have made him commonplace. Where did you know these people?”

“Because he’s not a house-burner or a killer, I guess. That would have made him ordinary. Where did you meet these people?”

“In Cherokee Strip.”

"In the Cherokee Strip."

“Oh, how preposterous! There are not enough people in Cherokee Strip to give anybody a reputation, good or bad. There isn’t a quorum. Why the whole population consists of a couple of wagon loads of horse thieves.”

“Oh, how ridiculous! There aren’t enough people in Cherokee Strip to give anyone a reputation, good or bad. There’s not a quorum. The whole population is just a couple of wagon loads of horse thieves.”

Hawkins answered placidly—

Hawkins replied calmly—

“Our friend was one of those wagon loads.”

“Our friend was one of those loads in the wagon.”

Sally’s eyes burned and her breath came quick and fast, but she kept a fairly good grip on her anger and did not let it get the advantage of her tongue. The statesman sat still and waited for developments. He was content with his work. It was as handsome a piece of diplomatic art as he had ever turned out, he thought; and now, let the girl make her own choice. He judged she would let her spectre go; he hadn’t a doubt of it in fact; but anyway, let the choice be made, and he was ready to ratify it and offer no further hindrance.

Sally's eyes were burning, and her breathing was quick and rapid, but she managed to keep a pretty good grip on her anger and didn't let it take over her words. The politician sat still, waiting for things to unfold. He felt satisfied with his work. It was one of the best pieces of diplomatic skill he'd ever produced, he thought; and now, let the girl decide for herself. He figured she would let her ghost go; he didn't doubt it at all, in fact; but anyway, let the choice be made, and he was ready to support it and not stand in the way.

Meantime Sally had thought her case out and made up her mind. To the major’s disappointment the verdict was against him. Sally said:

Meantime, Sally had thought through her situation and made up her mind. To the major's disappointment, the verdict was against him. Sally said:

“He has no friend but me, and I will not desert him now. I will not marry him if his moral character is bad; but if he can prove that it isn’t, I will—and he shall have the chance. To me he seems utterly good and dear; I’ve never seen anything about him that looked otherwise—except, of course, his calling himself an earl’s son. Maybe that is only vanity, and no real harm, when you get to the bottom of it. I do not believe he is any such person as you have painted him. I want to see him. I want you to find him and send him to me. I will implore him to be honest with me, and tell me the whole truth, and not be afraid.”

“He doesn’t have anyone but me, and I won’t abandon him now. I won’t marry him if his character is flawed, but if he can prove it isn’t, I will—and he’ll get that chance. To me, he seems completely good and dear; I haven’t seen anything about him that suggests otherwise—except, of course, his claim of being an earl’s son. Maybe that’s just vanity and not really harmful when you look closely. I do not believe he’s the kind of person you’ve described. I want to see him. I want you to find him and send him to me. I’ll urge him to be honest with me, to share the whole truth, and not be afraid.”

“Very well; if that is your decision I will do it. But Sally, you know, he’s poor, and—”

“Alright; if that’s what you’ve decided, I’ll go along with it. But Sally, you know he’s broke, and—”

“Oh, I don’t care anything about that. That’s neither here nor there. Will you bring him to me?”

“Oh, I don’t care about that at all. That’s irrelevant. Will you bring him to me?”

“I’ll do it. When?—”

"I'll do it. When?"

“Oh, dear, it’s getting toward dark, now, and so you’ll have to put it off till morning. But you will find him in the morning, won’t you? Promise.”

“Oh, no, it’s getting dark now, so you'll have to wait until morning. But you will find him in the morning, won’t you? Promise.”

“I’ll have him here by daylight.”

“I’ll have him here by morning.”

“Oh, now you’re your own old self again—and lovelier than ever!”

“Oh, now you’re back to being your old self—and more delightful than ever!”

“I couldn’t ask fairer than that. Good-bye, dear.”

“I couldn’t ask for anything better than that. Goodbye, dear.”

Sally mused a moment alone, then said earnestly, “I love him in spite of his name!” and went about her affairs with a light heart.

Sally thought for a moment by herself, then said sincerely, “I love him despite his name!” and went on with her day feeling cheerful.

CHAPTER XXV.

Hawkins went straight to the telegraph office and disburdened his conscience. He said to himself, “She’s not going to give this galvanized cadaver up, that’s plain. Wild horses can’t pull her away from him. I’ve done my share; it’s for Sellers to take an innings, now.” So he sent this message to New York:

Hawkins went straight to the telegraph office and cleared his conscience. He said to himself, “She’s not going to give up this lifeless jerk, that’s obvious. Nothing could drag her away from him. I’ve done my part; it’s Sellers’ turn now.” So he sent this message to New York:

Come back. Hire special train. She’s going to marry the materializee.”

Come back. Hire a special train. She’s going to marry the guy who showed up.

Meantime a note came to Rossmore Towers to say that the Earl of Rossmore had just arrived from England, and would do himself the pleasure of calling in the evening. Sally said to herself, “It is a pity he didn’t stop in New York; but it’s no matter; he can go up to-morrow and see my father. He has come over here to tomahawk papa, very likely—or buy out his claim. This thing would have excited me, a while back; but it has only one interest for me now, and only one value. I can say to—to—Spine, Spiny, Spinal—I don’t like any form of that name!—I can say to him to-morrow, ‘Don’t try to keep it up any more, or I shall have to tell you whom I have been talking with last night, and then you will be embarrassed.’”

In the meantime, a note arrived at Rossmore Towers saying that the Earl of Rossmore had just arrived from England and would be happy to drop by in the evening. Sally thought to herself, “It’s a shame he didn’t stop in New York, but that’s okay; he can go up tomorrow and see my dad. He’s probably come over here to confront my dad or buy out his claim. This would have excited me a while ago, but it only holds one interest for me now, and only one purpose. I can tell—uh—Spine, Spiny, Spinal—I can’t stand any version of that name!—I can tell him tomorrow, ‘Don’t try to keep this going any longer, or I’ll have to let you know who I was talking to last night, and then you’ll be uncomfortable.’”

Tracy couldn’t know he was to be invited for the morrow, or he might have waited. As it was, he was too miserable to wait any longer; for his last hope—a letter—had failed him. It was fully due to-day; it had not come. Had his father really flung him away? It looked so. It was not like his father, but it surely looked so. His father was a rather tough nut, in truth, but had never been so with his son—still, this implacable silence had a calamitous look. Anyway, Tracy would go to the Towers and —then what? He didn’t know; his head was tired out with thinking—he wouldn’t think about what he must do or say—let it all take care of itself. So that he saw Sally once more, he would be satisfied, happen what might; he wouldn’t care.

Tracy couldn’t know he was going to be invited for the next day, or he might have waited. As it was, he was too miserable to wait any longer; his last hope—a letter—had let him down. It was supposed to arrive today; it hadn’t come. Had his father really abandoned him? It seemed that way. It wasn’t typical of his father, but it sure felt that way. His father was a tough guy, to be honest, but not with his son—still, this relentless silence looked disastrous. Anyway, Tracy was going to the Towers and—then what? He didn’t know; his head was worn out from thinking—he wouldn’t think about what he had to do or say—whatever happens, happens. As long as he saw Sally one more time, he would be happy, no matter what; he wouldn’t care.

He hardly knew how he got to the Towers, or when. He knew and cared for only one thing—he was alone with Sally. She was kind, she was gentle, there was moisture in her eyes, and a yearning something in her face and manner which she could not wholly hide—but she kept her distance. They talked. Bye and bye she said—watching his downcast countenance out of the corner of her eye—

He barely knew how he arrived at the Towers or when it happened. The only thing he really cared about was that he was alone with Sally. She was kind and gentle, with tears in her eyes, and a longing expression on her face that she couldn't completely conceal—but she still kept her distance. They talked. Eventually, she said—glancing at his downcast face from the corner of her eye—

“It’s so lonesome—with papa and mamma gone. I try to read, but I can’t seem to get interested in any book. I try the newspapers, but they do put such rubbish in them. You take up a paper and start to read something you thinks interesting, and it goes on and on and on about how somebody—well, Dr. Snodgrass, for instance—”

“It’s so lonely with Dad and Mom gone. I try to read, but I can’t seem to get into any book. I look at the newspapers, but they really have some nonsense in them. You pick up a paper and start reading something you think is interesting, and it just drags on about how somebody—well, Dr. Snodgrass, for example—”

Not a movement from Tracy, not the quiver of a muscle. Sally was amazed —what command of himself he must have! Being disconcerted, she paused so long that Tracy presently looked up wearily and said:

Not a movement from Tracy, not even a twitch of a muscle. Sally was stunned—he must have such control over himself! Feeling thrown off, she hesitated for so long that Tracy eventually looked up tiredly and said:

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Oh, I thought you were not listening. Yes, it goes on and on about this Doctor Snodgrass, till you are so tired, and then about his younger son—the favorite son—Zylobalsamum Snodgrass—”

“Oh, I thought you weren't paying attention. Yeah, it goes on and on about this Doctor Snodgrass until you’re so exhausted, and then it talks about his younger son—the favorite son—Zylobalsamum Snodgrass—”

Not a sign from Tracy, whose head was drooping again. What supernatural self-possession! Sally fixed her eye on him and began again, resolved to blast him out of his serenity this time if she knew how to apply the dynamite that is concealed in certain forms of words when those words are properly loaded with unexpected meanings.

Not a word from Tracy, whose head was drooping again. What incredible calmness! Sally focused on him and started again, determined to shake him out of his tranquility this time if she could use the powerful expression that lies hidden in certain kinds of words when those words are charged with surprising meanings.

“And next it goes on and on and on about the eldest son—not the favorite, this one—and how he is neglected in his poor barren boyhood, and allowed to grow up unschooled, ignorant, coarse, vulgar, the comrade of the community’s scum, and become in his completed manhood a rude, profane, dissipated ruffian—”

“And then it goes on and on about the oldest son—not the favorite, this one—and how he’s neglected in his harsh, lonely childhood, growing up uneducated, clueless, rough, and crass, hanging out with the community's outcasts, and turning into a rude, vulgar, wild man in his adulthood—”

That head still drooped! Sally rose, moved softly and solemnly a step or two, and stood before Tracy—his head came slowly up, his meek eyes met her intense ones—then she finished with deep impressiveness—

That head was still hanging low! Sally stood up, moved quietly and seriously a step or two, and faced Tracy—his head lifted slowly, his gentle eyes met her intense ones—then she concluded with great emphasis—

“—named Spinal Meningitis Snodgrass!”

“—named Spinal Meningitis Snodgrass!”

Tracy merely exhibited signs of increased fatigue. The girl was outraged by this iron indifference and callousness, and cried out—

Tracy just showed signs of being more tired. The girl was furious about this cold indifference and lack of empathy, and shouted—

“What are you made of?”

“What are you made of?”

“I? Why?”

"Me? Why?"

“Haven’t you any sensitiveness? Don’t these things touch any poor remnant of delicate feeling in you?”

“Haven’t you any sensitivity? Don’t these things affect any small remnant of delicate feeling in you?”

“N—no,” he said wonderingly, “they don’t seem to. Why should they?”

“N—no,” he said, surprised, “they don’t seem to. Why would they?”

“O, dear me, how can you look so innocent, and foolish, and good, and empty, and gentle, and all that, right in the hearing of such things as those! Look me in the eye—straight in the eye. There, now then, answer me without a flinch. Isn’t Doctor Snodgrass your father, and isn’t Zylobalsamum your brother,” [here Hawkins was about to enter the room, but changed his mind upon hearing these words, and elected for a walk down town, and so glided swiftly away], “and isn’t your name Spinal Meningitis, and isn’t your father a doctor and an idiot, like all the family for generations, and doesn’t he name all his children after poisons and pestilences and abnormal anatomical eccentricities of the human body? Answer me, some way or somehow—and quick. Why do you sit there looking like an envelope without any address on it and see me going mad before your face with suspense!”

“Oh, come on, how can you look so innocent, silly, good, empty, and gentle, right when we’re talking about stuff like this? Look me in the eye—straight in the eye. There, now, answer me without hesitating. Isn’t Doctor Snodgrass your dad, and isn’t Zylobalsamum your brother,” [here Hawkins was about to enter the room but changed his mind upon hearing these words and decided to walk downtown instead, gliding swiftly away], “and isn’t your name Spinal Meningitis, and isn’t your dad a doctor and a fool, just like the whole family for generations, and doesn’t he name all his kids after poisons and diseases and weird anatomy quirks? Answer me, somehow—and quickly. Why do you just sit there looking like an envelope with no address, while I’m about to lose it right in front of you with all this suspense!”

“Oh, I wish I could do—do—I wish I could do something, anything that would give you peace again and make you happy; but I know of nothing—I know of no way. I have never heard of these awful people before.”

“Oh, I wish I could do—do—I wish I could do something, anything that would bring you peace again and make you happy; but I don’t know of anything—I don’t know of any way. I’ve never heard of these terrible people before.”

“What? Say it again!”

“Wait? Can you repeat that?”

“I have never—never in my life till now.”

"I have never—never in my life until now."

“Oh, you do look so honest when you say that! It must be true—surely you couldn’t look that way, you wouldn’t look that way if it were not true—would you?”

“Oh, you really look so honest when you say that! It has to be true—there’s no way you could look that way, you wouldn’t look that way if it weren’t true—would you?”

“I couldn’t and wouldn’t. It is true. Oh, let us end this suffering—take me back into your heart and confidence—”

“I couldn’t and wouldn’t. It is true. Oh, let’s end this suffering—bring me back into your heart and trust—”

“Wait—one more thing. Tell me you told that falsehood out of mere vanity and are sorry for it; that you’re not expecting to ever wear the coronet of an earl—”

“Wait—one more thing. Tell me you lied out of pure vanity and regret it; that you’re not planning to ever wear the title of an earl—”

“Truly I am cured—cured this very day—I am not expecting it!”

“Honestly, I’m cured—cured today—I never saw it coming!”

“O, now you are mine! I’ve got you back in the beauty and glory of your unsmirched poverty and your honorable obscurity, and nobody shall ever take you from me again but the grave! And if—”

“O, now you are mine! I’ve got you back in the beauty and glory of your unspoiled poverty and your respected invisibility, and nobody will ever take you from me again except for the grave! And if—”

“De earl of Rossmore, fum Englan’!”

“From England, the Earl of Rossmore!”

“My father!” The young man released the girl and hung his head.

“My dad!” The young man let go of the girl and hung his head.

p266.jpg (21K)

The old gentleman stood surveying the couple—the one with a strongly complimentary right eye, the other with a mixed expression done with the left. This is difficult, and not often resorted to. Presently his face relaxed into a kind of constructive gentleness, and he said to his son:

The old man stood watching the couple—one with a very flattering right eye, the other with a complicated look on the left. This is tough, and not something people usually do. Soon his face softened into a kind of caring gentleness, and he said to his son:

“Don’t you think you could embrace me, too?”

“Don’t you think you could hug me, too?”

The young man did it with alacrity.

The young man did it eagerly.

“Then you are the son of an earl, after all,” said Sally, reproachfully.

“Then you are the son of an earl, after all,” Sally said, with disappointment.

“Yes, I—”

“Yeah, I—”

“Then I won’t have you!”

“Then I don't want you!”

“O, but you know—”

“Oh, but you know—”

“No, I will not. You’ve told me another fib.”

“No, I won’t. You just lied to me again.”

“She’s right. Go away and leave us. I want to talk with her.”

"She's right. Please go away and leave us alone. I want to talk to her."

Berkeley was obliged to go. But he did not go far. He remained on the premises. At midnight the conference between the old gentleman and the young girl was still going blithely on, but it presently drew to a close, and the former said:

Berkeley had to leave. But he didn’t go far. He stayed on the property. At midnight, the conversation between the old man and the young woman was still happily continuing, but it soon came to an end, and the old man said:

“I came all the way over here to inspect you, my dear, with the general idea of breaking off this match if there were two fools of you, but as there’s only one, you can have him if you’ll take him.”

“I came all the way here to check you out, my dear, with the plan to end this engagement if there were two fools involved, but since there's only one, you can have him if you want.”

“Indeed I will, then! May I kiss you?”

“Of course! Can I kiss you?”

“You may. Thank you. Now you shall have that privilege whenever you are good.”

“You can. Thanks. Now you’ll have that privilege whenever you behave.”

Meantime Hawkins had long ago returned and slipped up into the laboratory. He was rather disconcerted to find his late invention, Snodgrass, there. The news was told him that the English Rossmore was come.

Meantime, Hawkins had returned a while ago and quietly entered the laboratory. He was quite surprised to find his recent invention, Snodgrass, there. He was informed that the English Rossmore had arrived.

—“And I’m his son, Viscount Berkeley, not Howard Tracy any more.”

—“And I’m his son, Viscount Berkeley, not Howard Tracy anymore.”

Hawkins was aghast. He said:

Hawkins was shocked. He said:

“Good gracious, then you’re dead!”

“Wow, then you’re dead!”

“Dead?”

"Is it dead?"

“Yes you are—we’ve got your ashes.”

“Yes, you are—we have your ashes.”

“Hang those ashes, I’m tired of them; I’ll give them to my father.”

“Forget those ashes, I’m done with them; I’ll give them to my dad.”

Slowly and painfully the statesman worked the truth into his head that this was really a flesh and blood young man, and not the insubstantial resurrection he and Sellers had so long supposed him to be. Then he said with feeling—

Slowly and painfully, the politician came to realize that this was truly a real young man, not the ghostly figure he and Sellers had long believed him to be. Then he said with feeling—

“I’m so glad; so glad on Sally’s account, poor thing. We took you for a departed materialized bank thief from Tahlequah. This will be a heavy blow to Sellers.” Then he explained the whole matter to Berkeley, who said:

“I’m so relieved; really relieved for Sally, the poor thing. We thought you were a ghostly bank robber from Tahlequah. This is going to be a big shock for Sellers.” Then he explained the whole situation to Berkeley, who said:

“Well, the Claimant must manage to stand the blow, severe as it is. But he’ll get over the disappointment.”

“Well, the Claimant needs to handle the blow, no matter how tough it is. But he’ll get through the disappointment.”

“Who—the colonel? He’ll get over it the minute he invents a new miracle to take its place. And he’s already at it by this time. But look here—what do you suppose became of the man you’ve been representing all this time?”

“Who—the colonel? He’ll move on as soon as he comes up with a new miracle to replace it. And he’s probably already working on that by now. But seriously—what do you think happened to the man you’ve been representing all this time?”

“I don’t know. I saved his clothes—it was all I could do. I am afraid he lost his life.”

“I don’t know. I saved his clothes—it was all I could do. I’m afraid he lost his life.”

“Well, you must have found twenty or thirty thousand dollars in those clothes, in money or certificates of deposit.”

“Well, you must have found twenty or thirty thousand dollars in those clothes, in cash or deposit certificates.”

“No, I found only five hundred and a trifle. I borrowed the trifle and banked the five hundred.”

“No, I found just five hundred and a little bit more. I borrowed the little bit and deposited the five hundred.”

“What’ll we do about it?”

“What should we do about it?”

“Return it to the owner.”

“Give it back to the owner.”

“It’s easy said, but not easy to manage. Let’s leave it alone till we get Sellers’s advice. And that reminds me. I’ve got to run and meet Sellers and explain who you are not and who you are, or he’ll come thundering in here to stop his daughter from marrying a phantom. But—suppose your father came over here to break off the match?”

“It’s easy to say, but not easy to deal with. Let’s put it on hold until we get Sellers’s advice. And that reminds me. I need to go meet Sellers and explain who you’re not and who you are, or he’ll come storming in here to stop his daughter from marrying a ghost. But—what if your father comes over here to end the engagement?”

“Well, isn’t he down stairs getting acquainted with Sally? That’s all safe.”

“Well, isn’t he downstairs getting to know Sally? That’s totally safe.”

So Hawkins departed to meet and prepare the Sellerses.

So Hawkins left to meet and prepare the Sellerses.

Rossmore Towers saw great times and late hours during the succeeding week. The two earls were such opposites in nature that they fraternized at once. Sellers said privately that Rossmore was the most extraordinary character he had ever met—a man just made out of the condensed milk of human kindness, yet with the ability to totally hide the fact from any but the most practised character-reader; a man whose whole being was sweetness, patience and charity, yet with a cunning so profound, an ability so marvelous in the acting of a double part, that many a person of considerable intelligence might live with him for centuries and never suspect the presence in him of these characteristics.

Rossmore Towers had a lively and late week. The two earls were such opposites that they quickly hit it off. Sellers mentioned privately that Rossmore was the most extraordinary person he had ever met—a man made entirely of kindness, yet able to hide that perfectly from all but the keenest observers; a person whose entire nature was filled with sweetness, patience, and charity, but also possessed a deep cunning and an incredible talent for playing a double role, so much so that many intelligent people could live alongside him for years and never suspect these traits.

Finally there was a quiet wedding at the Towers, instead of a big one at the British embassy, with the militia and the fire brigades and the temperance organizations on hand in torchlight procession, as at first proposed by one of the earls. The art-firm and Barrow were present at the wedding, and the tinner and Puss had been invited, but the tinner was ill and Puss was nursing him—for they were engaged.

Finally, there was a small wedding at the Towers, instead of a big one at the British embassy, with the militia, fire brigades, and temperance organizations present in a torchlight procession, as one of the earls had initially suggested. The art firm and Barrow attended the wedding, and the tinner and Puss had been invited, but the tinner was sick and Puss was taking care of him—since they were engaged.

p270.jpg (39K)

The Sellerses were to go to England with their new allies for a brief visit, but when it was time to take the train from Washington, the colonel was missing.

The Sellerses were set to travel to England with their new allies for a short visit, but when it was time to take the train from Washington, the colonel was nowhere to be found.

Hawkins was going as far as New York with the party, and said he would explain the matter on the road.

Hawkins was traveling all the way to New York with the group and said he would explain everything on the way.

The explanation was in a letter left by the colonel in Hawkins’s hands. In it he promised to join Mrs. Sellers later, in England, and then went on to say:

The explanation was in a letter left by the colonel in Hawkins’s hands. In it, he promised to join Mrs. Sellers later in England and then went on to say:

The truth is, my dear Hawkins, a mighty idea has been born to me within the hour, and I must not even stop to say goodbye to my dear ones. A man’s highest duty takes precedence of all minor ones, and must be attended to with his best promptness and energy, at whatsoever cost to his affections or his convenience. And first of all a man’s duties is his duty to his own honor—he must keep that spotless. Mine is threatened. When I was feeling sure of my imminent future solidity, I forwarded to the Czar of Russia—perhaps prematurely—an offer for the purchase of Siberia, naming a vast sum. Since then an episode has warned me that the method by which I was expecting to acquire this money—materialization upon a scale of limitless magnitude—is marred by a taint of temporary uncertainty. His imperial majesty may accept my offer at any moment. If this should occur now, I should find myself painfully embarrassed, in fact financially inadequate. I could not take Siberia. This would become known, and my credit would suffer.

The truth is, my dear Hawkins, I've just had a brilliant idea, and I can’t even stop to say goodbye to my loved ones. A man's highest obligation comes before all the minor ones, and he needs to address it with urgency and determination, no matter the cost to his feelings or comfort. Above all, a man must uphold his own honor—it must remain untarnished. Mine is under threat. When I was confident about my imminent financial stability, I sent an offer to the Czar of Russia—perhaps too soon—for the purchase of Siberia, offering a large sum. Since then, an incident has made me realize that the way I planned to acquire this money—on a massive scale—is now uncertain. His imperial majesty might accept my offer at any moment. If that happens now, I would find myself in a difficult position, essentially financially short. I couldn’t take Siberia. This would become known, and my credibility would suffer.

Recently my private hours have been dark indeed, but the sun shines again now; I see my way; I shall be able to meet my obligation, and without having to ask an extension of the stipulated time, I think. This grand new idea of mine—the sublimest I have ever conceived, will save me whole, I am sure. I am leaving for San Francisco this moment, to test it, by the help of the great Lick telescope. Like all of my more notable discoveries and inventions, it is based upon hard, practical scientific laws; all other bases are unsound and hence untrustworthy.

Recently, my private hours have been really dark, but the sun is shining again now; I see my path ahead. I should be able to meet my obligation without asking for an extension on the time, I think. This amazing new idea of mine—the best I’ve ever had—will save me completely, I’m sure. I'm leaving for San Francisco right now to test it, with the help of the great Lick telescope. Like all my most notable discoveries and inventions, it’s built on solid, practical scientific principles; any other foundations are unstable and therefore unreliable.

In brief, then, I have conceived the stupendous idea of reorganizing the climates of the earth according to the desire of the populations interested. That is to say, I will furnish climates to order, for cash or negotiable paper, taking the old climates in part payment, of course, at a fair discount, where they are in condition to be repaired at small cost and let out for hire to poor and remote communities not able to afford a good climate and not caring for an expensive one for mere display. My studies have convinced me that the regulation of climates and the breeding of new varieties at will from the old stock is a feasible thing. Indeed I am convinced that it has been done before; done in prehistoric times by now forgotten and unrecorded civilizations. Everywhere I find hoary evidences of artificial manipulation of climates in bygone times. Take the glacial period. Was that produced by accident? Not at all; it was done for money. I have a thousand proofs of it, and will some day reveal them.

In short, I’ve come up with an incredible idea to reshape the earth’s climates based on what the populations need. In other words, I’ll create custom climates for payment, either in cash or through negotiable instruments, accepting old climates as partial payment, of course, at a reasonable discount, for those that can be easily repaired and rented out to struggling and remote communities that can’t afford a good climate and aren’t interested in an expensive one just for show. My research has convinced me that regulating climates and creating new types from the old ones is possible. I truly believe it has been done before; carried out in prehistoric times by long-forgotten civilizations. Everywhere I look, I see signs of artificial climate manipulation from the past. Consider the ice age. Was that just a coincidence? Absolutely not; it was created for profit. I have a thousand pieces of evidence, and I’ll share them one day.

I will confide to you an outline of my idea. It is to utilize the spots on the sun—get control of them, you understand, and apply the stupendous energies which they wield to beneficent purposes in the reorganizing of our climates. At present they merely make trouble and do harm in the evoking of cyclones and other kinds of electric storms; but once under humane and intelligent control this will cease and they will become a boon to man.

I want to share my idea with you. It involves harnessing the sunspots—taking control of them, you see, and using the immense energy they produce for good in reshaping our climates. Right now, they just cause chaos and contribute to cyclones and other electric storms; but once we have humane and smart control over them, that will stop, and they will turn into a blessing for humanity.

I have my plan all mapped out, whereby I hope and expect to acquire complete and perfect control of the sun-spots, also details of the method whereby I shall employ the same commercially; but I will not venture to go into particulars before the patents shall have been issued. I shall hope and expect to sell shop-rights to the minor countries at a reasonable figure and supply a good business article of climate to the great empires at special rates, together with fancy brands for coronations, battles and other great and particular occasions. There are billions of money in this enterprise, no expensive plant is required, and I shall begin to realize in a few days—in a few weeks at furthest. I shall stand ready to pay cash for Siberia the moment it is delivered, and thus save my honor and my credit. I am confident of this.

I’ve got my plan all figured out, where I hope and expect to gain complete control of sunspots and also details on how I’ll use it commercially. However, I won’t go into specifics until the patents are issued. I plan to sell licenses to smaller countries at a reasonable price and provide a solid climate product to major empires at special rates, along with premium brands for coronations, battles, and other significant occasions. There’s a lot of money to be made from this venture; it doesn’t require expensive equipment, and I expect to start seeing returns in just a few days—at most, a few weeks. I’ll be ready to pay cash for Siberia as soon as it’s delivered, which will protect my reputation and credit. I’m confident about this.

I would like you to provide a proper outfit and start north as soon as I telegraph you, be it night or be it day. I wish you to take up all the country stretching away from the north pole on all sides for many degrees south, and buy Greenland and Iceland at the best figure you can get now while they are cheap. It is my intention to move one of the tropics up there and transfer the frigid zone to the equator. I will have the entire Arctic Circle in the market as a summer resort next year, and will use the surplusage of the old climate, over and above what can be utilized on the equator, to reduce the temperature of opposition resorts. But I have said enough to give you an idea of the prodigious nature of my scheme and the feasible and enormously profitable character of it. I shall join all you happy people in England as soon as I shall have sold out some of my principal climates and arranged with the Czar about Siberia.

I need you to get a proper outfit and head north as soon as I send you a message, whether it's day or night. I want you to take control of all the land extending from the North Pole in every direction for many degrees south, and buy Greenland and Iceland for the best price you can get while they're still cheap. My plan is to shift one of the tropics up there and move the cold zone to the equator. Next year, I’ll have the entire Arctic Circle available as a summer vacation area, and I’ll use the excess from the old climate, beyond what we can use at the equator, to cool down competing resorts. But I’ve said enough to give you an idea of the massive scale of my plan and its hugely profitable potential. I’ll join all you happy folks in England as soon as I’ve sold some of my main climates and made arrangements with the Czar about Siberia.

Meantime, watch for a sign from me. Eight days from now, we shall be wide asunder; for I shall be on the border of the Pacific, and you far out on the Atlantic, approaching England. That day, if I am alive and my sublime discovery is proved and established, I will send you greeting, and my messenger shall deliver it where you are, in the solitudes of the sea; for I will waft a vast sun-spot across the disk like drifting smoke, and you will know it for my love-sign, and will say “Mulberry Sellers throws us a kiss across the universe.”

In the meantime, look out for a sign from me. Eight days from now, we will be far apart; I’ll be on the Pacific coast, and you’ll be out in the Atlantic, heading toward England. That day, if I’m alive and my amazing discovery is proven and solid, I’ll send you a greeting, and my messenger will deliver it to you in the solitude of the sea; I’ll send a huge sun-spot across the sky like drifting smoke, and you’ll recognize it as my love sign, and you’ll say, “Mulberry Sellers sends us a kiss across the universe.”

APPENDIX.

WEATHER FOR USE IN THIS BOOK.

Selected from the Best Authorities.

Chosen from top experts.

A brief though violent thunderstorm which had raged over the city was passing away; but still, though the rain had ceased more than an hour before, wild piles of dark and coppery clouds, in which a fierce and rayless glow was laboring, gigantically overhung the grotesque and huddled vista of dwarf houses, while in the distance, sheeting high over the low, misty confusion of gables and chimneys, spread a pall of dead, leprous blue, suffused with blotches of dull, glistening yellow, and with black plague-spots of vapor floating and faint lightnings crinkling on its surface. Thunder, still muttering in the close and sultry air, kept the scared dwellers in the street within, behind their closed shutters; and all deserted, cowed, dejected, squalid, like poor, stupid, top-heavy things that had felt the wrath of the summer tempest, stood the drenched structures on either side of the narrow and crooked way, ghastly and picturesque, under the giant canopy. Rain dripped wretchedly in slow drops of melancholy sound from their projecting eaves upon the broken flagging, lay there in pools or trickled into the swollen drains, where the fallen torrent sullenly gurgled on its way to the river. “The Brazen Android.”—W. D. O’Connor.

A brief but fierce thunderstorm that had slammed into the city was moving out; however, even though the rain had stopped over an hour ago, wild stacks of dark and coppery clouds, glowing fiercely without any rays, loomed large over the twisted and cramped view of tiny houses. In the distance, stretched high over the low, misty mess of rooflines and chimneys, was a blanket of dead, sickly blue, marked with patches of dull, shiny yellow and dark, ominous spots of vapor floating around, along with faint flashes of lightning crackling on its surface. Thunder, still rumbling in the hot, humid air, kept the frightened residents inside, behind their closed shutters. All around, the neglected, beaten-down, gloomy, and shabby buildings, like poor, heavy things that had borne the brunt of the summer storm, stood drenched on either side of the narrow, winding street, both eerie and oddly beautiful under the massive canopy. Rain dripped sadly in slow drops that sounded melancholic from their overhanging roofs onto the broken pavement, pooled there, or trickled into the overflowing drains, where the fallen water gurgled sluggishly on its way to the river. “The Brazen Android.”—W. D. O’Connor.

The fiery mid-March sun a moment hung
Above the bleak Judean wilderness;
Then darkness swept upon us, and ’t was night.
Easter-Eve at Kerak-Moab.”—Clinton Scollard.

The hot sun of mid-March briefly shone
Over the desolate Judean wilderness;
Then darkness fell upon us, and it was night.
Easter-Eve at Kerak-Moab.”—Clinton Scollard.

The quick-coming winter twilight was already at hand. Snow was again falling, sifting delicately down, incidentally as it were.—“Felicia.”—“Fanny N. D. Murfree“.

The fast-approaching winter twilight was already here. Snow was falling again, lightly drifting down, as if by chance.—“Felicia.”—“Fanny N. D. Murfree.”

Merciful heavens! The whole west, from right to left, blazes up with a fierce light, and next instant the earth reels and quivers with the awful shock of ten thousand batteries of artillery. It is the signal for the Fury to spring—for a thousand demons to scream and shriek—for innumerable serpents of fire to writhe and light up the blackness.

Merciful heavens! The entire west, from side to side, lights up with a fierce glow, and the next moment the earth shakes and trembles from the terrible blast of ten thousand cannons. It’s the signal for chaos to erupt—for a thousand demons to scream and wail—for countless streams of fire to twist and illuminate the darkness.

Now the rain falls—now the wind is let loose with a terrible shriek—now the lightning is so constant that the eyes burn, and the thunder-claps merge into an awful roar, as did the 800 cannon at Gettysburg. Crash! Crash! Crash! It is the cottonwood trees falling to earth. Shriek! Shriek! Shriek! It is the Demon racing along the plain and uprooting even the blades of grass. Shock! Shock! Shock! It is the Fury flinging his fiery bolts into the bosom of the earth.—“The Demon and the Fury.”—M. Quad.

Now the rain is pouring—now the wind howls with a terrifying scream—now the lightning strikes so frequently that it stings the eyes, and the thunder rolls into a chilling roar, just like the 800 cannons at Gettysburg. Crash! Crash! Crash! It's the cottonwood trees crashing down. Shriek! Shriek! Shriek! It's the Demon racing across the plain, uprooting even the grass blades. Shock! Shock! Shock! It's the Fury launching his fiery bolts into the earth's core.—“The Demon and the Fury.”—M. Quad.

Away up the gorge all diurnal fancies trooped into the wide liberties of endless luminous vistas of azure sunlit mountains beneath the shining azure heavens. The sky, looking down in deep blue placidities, only here and there smote the water to azure emulations of its tint.—“In the People’s Country.”—Charles Egbert Craddock.

Away up the gorge, all daily thoughts gathered in the vast expanse of endless bright views of blue, sunlit mountains under the clear blue sky. The sky, looking down in deep blue calmness, occasionally hit the water, creating blue reflections of its color.—“In the People’s Country.”—Charles Egbert Craddock.

There was every indication of a dust-storm, though the sun still shone brilliantly. The hot wind had become wild and rampant. It was whipping up the sandy coating of the plain in every direction. High in the air were seen whirling spires and cones of sand—a curious effect against the deep-blue sky. Below, puffs of sand were breaking out of the plain in every direction, as though the plain were alive with invisible horsemen. These sandy cloudlets were instantly dissipated by the wind; it was the larger clouds that were lifted whole into the air, and the larger clouds of sand were becoming more and more the rule.

There were clear signs of a dust storm, even though the sun was still shining brightly. The hot wind had turned wild and chaotic. It was swirling up the sandy layer of the plain in every direction. High in the sky, whirling spires and cones of sand could be seen—a strange sight against the deep blue sky. Below, puffs of sand erupted from the plain in all directions, as if the plain were alive with unseen horsemen. These sandy bits quickly disappeared in the wind; it was the larger clouds that were getting lifted into the air, and the larger clouds of sand were becoming more and more common.

Alfred’s eye, quickly scanning the horizon, descried the roof of the boundary-rider’s hut still gleaming in the sunlight. He remembered the hut well. It could not be farther than four miles, if as much as that, from this point of the track. He also knew these dust-storms of old; Bindarra was notorious for them: Without thinking twice, Alfred put spurs to his horse and headed for the hut. Before he had ridden half the distance the detached clouds of sand banded together in one dense whirlwind, and it was only owing to his horse’s instinct that he did not ride wide of the hut altogether; for during the last half-mile he never saw the hut, until its outline loomed suddenly over his horse’s ears; and by then the sun was invisible.—“A Bride from the Bush.”

Alfred's eyes quickly scanned the horizon and spotted the roof of the boundary rider's hut still shining in the sunlight. He remembered the hut well. It was no more than four miles, if that, from where he was on the trail. He also knew these dust storms all too well; Bindarra was famous for them. Without a second thought, Alfred urged his horse forward and made his way to the hut. Before he had ridden half the distance, the scattered clouds of sand joined forces, forming a thick whirlwind, and it was only thanks to his horse's instincts that he didn't ride past the hut completely; during the last half-mile, he couldn't see the hut until its outline suddenly appeared over his horse's ears, and by then the sun was gone.—“A Bride from the Bush.”

It rained forty days and forty nights.—Genesis.

It rained for forty days and forty nights.—Genesis.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!